Thundershield Thorsdays

by Basched

Summary:

Steve starts up a tradition of celebrating Thursdays but doesn't realize what he's got himself in for.

Notes:

This is going to be a series of drabbles ( each exactly 100 words long) for Thorsdays. I shall post one up each Thursday and every one of them will be a progression into Thundershield. Other pairings will be mentioned (and other tags will be added as I go along) but they won't be the main focus.

They are also going to be positive happy drabbles so this might include a lot of happy drunk!Thor (and other Avengers) but they won't all be. I shall see how it goes. :) They're not beta'd so mistakes are mine.

Ideas for Thorsdays drabbles will be welcome as are always, comments...especially constructive ones if I go over the top or get something wrong.

The main thing is to enjoy them. :) I hope you do.

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Chapter 1: Happy Thorsday

Thor was handed a cupcake, in it was a lit candle and Steve was smiling, grinning almost, by having made a personal gesture like this.

“Happy Thorsday!”

Thor smiled and crushed Steve in a grateful hug.

“Blow the candle out, make a wish. That’s traditional for Thorsday? Right?”

Thor’s personal tradition involved drinking, eating, fighting and getting naked with his person of choice, not necessarily for sex, but if Steve wanted to, Thor wasn’t going to object.

Thor blew out the candle.

“What did you wish for?” asked Steve.

Thor grinned from ear to ear.

“Join me and find out?”

Chapter 2: Sing

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!! :) Celebrate it well!

The sugar rush from the cupcake transfixed a permanent grin on Thor’s face. Then it was the copious amounts of alcohol.

“More!” Thor received bellowing approvals from the crowd of people around him, they cheered and drank some more.

Steve sighed, watched and sipped his water. Thor was drunk, but he was happy.

He loved seeing this side of Thor, however, Steve got a very pleasant shock as Thor burst into loud cheerful song.

Steve had no idea what Thor sung of in his own Asgardian tongue (maybe glorious battle) but it was the most wonderful sound he’d ever heard.

Chapter 3: Almost Naked Thorsday

Steve couldn’t stop Thor from removing his shirt, but he did stop him from stripping completely. His hand grabbed Thor’s before he could unbutton his jeans.

“What are you doing?”

“Undressing.”

“Why?”

“It’s necessary! We’ve had many meals including the delectable rings of onion. We’ve battled on giant Jenga, sung songs and laughed aplenty! Now, we shall strike fear into our enemies and seduce lovers into our beds!”

“Thor, I don’t fight naked and...no one’s shared my bed…ever.”

“Pity.” Thor smirked and licked his lips. “You and I in all our glory would have put everyone to shame.”

Chapter 4: Asgardian Roast

Summary:

Thor trying to cook in Stark Tower doesn't go to plan.

Steve found the source of the smoke alarms; a foam-dowsed Thor stood by the remains of two bonfires and blackened animals on splintered spits.

“What—have you done?”

“I wanted to make a traditional Asgardian roast for Thorsday… for you,” Thor sighed. “I summoned some lightning with Mjolnir, but foam rained down upon us and ruined everything.”

Tony was going to go mental when he found out.

“JARVIS detected the fire and extinguished…wait, you were doing this for me?”

Thor nodded.

“Oh, thanks. Look… er, do you maybe want to order some pizza instead?”

Thor’s stomach rumbled in affirmation.

Chapter 5: Thorsday with Tony Stark

Summary:

Thor and Tony spend a Thorsday together.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday again peeps! Enjoy today and the drabble.

It's still not beta'd.

“So, you do this every week?”

“When villainous evil doers permit.”

Tony gulped from the mug, belched and looked up at the sky. He was swaying and the stars looked mighty fuzzy. He and Thor clinked glasses and drank.

“Steve cannot become inebriated,” Thor hiccupped and belched. “The serum gives him immunity, so we dine and tell stories to celebrate this day instead.”

“What’s with the nakedness?”

“It’s sometimes necessary.”

“Steve get naked?”

“Alas, no.”

“You want him to?”

“Verily! You being so is appreciated.”

“Anything to help, Point Break.”

Thor was glad, but Tony Stark was no Steve Rogers.

Chapter 6: Thorsday in the park

Summary:

A quiet moment together....

Steve found Thor sitting on a bench in Central Park.

He was gazing in wonder at the leaves as they danced and swirled around him. Steve heard him whisper to the sky and it rained, filling the air with a fresh wet earthy aroma.

Steve sat down next to him.

Thunder rumbled and the sky became electrified, charged.

Thor rested his hand on Steve’s shoulder and smiled.

A pleasurable shock passed between them, then Thor began to explain his connection with nature, with Mjolnir, and Steve was lost in the sounds of his voice.

Thor was good at explaining things.

Chapter 7: Hit the lights

Summary:

Working out...

Notes:

This drabble came about whilst listening to Metallica's Hit the lights. Again not beta'd.

The fast tempo and complex riffs revved the session up.

A workout was needed this week, not a drinking binge.

JARVIS created this training program for Thor to practice, and when Tony’s heavy metal music played, the program really struggled to keep up with Thor.

It ended with lightening bolts from Mjolnir, which took out the lights, leaving Thor panting for breath as sweat dripped off his half naked body.

A loud crash made Thor turn and grin.

The door to the gym had broken off in Steve’s hand.

“Care to tussle with me, captain?”

A weak breathy ‘okay’ replied.

Chapter 8: Confess

Summary:

A Black Widow interrogation

Steve looked to Natasha, whose eyes were digging holes into his brain.

“There’s nothing going on.”

“The city celebrate and honour Thor’s part in the Battle of Manhattan every week now. That’s not because of you, of what you started?”

Steve nodded. “I guess.”

“What about the time you spend together?”

“It’s nice.”

“Are you dating?”

“We’re just friends.”

“Thor does his best to be with you every Thursday. Doesn’t that tell you something?”

Natasha knew the answer, but Steve just needed to confess how he felt, get everything in the open.

Admit it, Captain. You like him…a lot.

Chapter 9: Snapped

Summary:

Hulk is a little pissed off and poor Thor gets the same treatment as his brother.

Notes:

It's that time of week again! Happy Thorsday everyone!

Again this was not beta'd. Enjoy.

Thor was there then he wasn’t.

Steve was talking to him about the mission then Thor was wrenched away.

Hulk was clearly angry, more so than usual, as he and Thor were getting heavy with their punches. Mjolnir did some damage, but Hulk eventually grabbed Thor like a doll, banged his face into the ground a couple of times and shoved him directly at Steve.

“It’s Thorsday!” Hulk bellowed. “Do him all ready, stupid god!”

Thor groaned and drooled blood.

Steve was utterly speechless.

“We did tell you Hulk would snap over you two,” Clint said “but you never listened.”

Chapter 10: Nurse Rogers

Summary:

Thor regains consciousness.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Another week has gone by and so it's time to add another drabble. Again they're unbeta'd. If anyone is interested in being one, lemme know. Would appreciate it muchly.

Enjoy the Thundershield and Happy Day of Thor!

“Hey.”

Thor was aware of everything aching. The Hulk had battered him hard. A pleasant cool cloth touched gently at his forehead and dabbed at the cuts and sores to the rest of his face.

Steve was there. He was the one tending to his injuries. Thor suspected that Steve was also responsible for the large fruit bowl and snack foods sitting on the bedside table.

“Captain…you have been looking after me?”

“Why wouldn’t I? Hulk walloped you something hard.”

Thor smiled, but winced at the pain that accompanied it.

“Thor… we need to talk.”

This didn’t sound good.

Chapter 11: Pepperony Thorsday

Summary:

Pepper gets a surprise of her own.

Pepper had gone to check up on how Thor was doing and she’d interrupted what was clearly an awkward moment between him and Steve.

The two men were on the brink of finally admitting how they felt about each other, so Pepper left them to it and headed back to her room.

She got the surprise of her life.

Tony was sprawled upon her bed, naked and on display in a seductive pose. A Viking helmet was on his head and two horns of wine were in his hands. He offered one to Pepper.

“Happy Thorsday?”

Oh yes it was.

Chapter 12: Silence

Notes:

It's Thorsday! So that means another 100 word drabble. As always it's not beta'd. Soz.

Enjoy the Thundershield and enjoy Thorsday! :)

“We need to talk.”

That was half an hour ago.

There was silence, except for the cringe worthy chair scrapes on the floor every time Steve moved and the rustle of the bed sheets when Thor fidgeted.

Another half hour passed and Steve tried to start the conversation, but couldn’t. Thor knew what he wanted to say, what needed to be said, and felt as if he should do something.

The silence was too much to bear for either of them.

Thor ignored his aches and rose up from the bed.

The kiss he gave Steve made all the difference.

Chapter 13: Unnoticed

Summary:

They had no idea they were being watched.

“This is different.”

This Thorsday was different. No drinking, no laughing and Thor had all of his clothes on.

Steve and Thor were now simply making awkward small talk. They sat apart instead of being close and they were rigid in their seats, uncomfortable.

“We should let them be.” Natasha said, “Let’s go.”

“What? No naked Thorsday this week? That’s a major bummer!”

Natasha whispered softly to Clint.

“Let’s have our own.”

Clint bolted out of his chair.

“Happy Thorsday guys! See you later!”

Thor and Steve were startled when the door slammed.

“Did you notice those two before?”

“Nay.”

Chapter 14: No Hard Feelings

Summary:

Thor comforts the Hulk.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

“No apologies. Drink and enjoy this day as friends should.”

Thor nudged Bruce’s elbow and pushed the mug of frothy ale in front of him. Bruce bobbed his head and took a sip.

Thor saw regret in Bruce’s eyes and knew he was feeling guilty for hurting Thor. That wouldn’t do.

“You knocked sense into me, Banner. I healed quickly. Don’t place blame on yourself or…”

“The other guy.” Bruce smiled. “I’ll try. What about you and Steve? Did you… kiss?”

“Aye.” Thor sighed happily.

Bruce felt the other guy within calm, just a little.

“Good.”

The Hulk was pleased.

Chapter 15: Thorsday Date

Summary:

Their first date

Notes:

Hail to Thor on this special day and here is the beginning of some proper Thundershield! XD Again not beta'd.

Pepper organised it all, a dinner on the balcony with candles and wine.

Pepper selected their clothes especially, which complimented both men’s large muscular physiques. The shirts fit so tightly over their torsos that they couldn’t keep their eyes off each other.

They ate in silence, their eyes expressing what their voices could not.

The same lustful thoughts crossed their minds as they drank the wine and took small bites of their meal. It took Thor licking his lips to end it all.

Steve threw the table and food aside and dragged Thor off his chair.

“I want you now.”

Chapter 16: Steve's Nekkid Thorsday

Summary:

There be nakedness.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday people! I hope this one will be enjoyable for you all...well kind of. ;) Maybe. Anyhoo, have a great time on this special day of the week and stay groovy!

Again not beta'd.

He couldn’t stop himself.

Steve quickly and easily stripped Thor of his clothes. He kissed and shoved him up against the glass of the window, the feel of bare skin and rippling muscles beneath his palms spurring him on.

“Let me see you.”

Steve was only too happy to oblige. There was no fear about his nudity now.

He didn’t expect the utter adoration in Thor’s eyes at seeing him naked.

He didn’t expect Thor’s mouth on his body to feel this good.

But the moment was lost, when a very unwelcome interruption occurred.

“Oh shit, was your date tonight?”

Chapter 17: Try Again Thorsday

Summary:

Try again...

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!

Here is another drabble for the series and my poor poor fellas.... why am I so mean?

No beta'd.

Another ‘date’ was arranged. Pepper kept Tony away but it didn’t matter. The Avengers had to go and stop Doom.

Every night after, a super villain made the Avengers put a hold on their personal plans. Thor even had to return to Asgard and a week later Steve and Thor finally got to be alone.

The setting was the same as was everything else.

However, the moment Thor leaned over the table to kiss Steve, another call to duty interrupted them.

Thunder rumbled and the sky turned black.

This new villain was going to be in a lot of trouble.

Chapter 18: Tonight's the night

Summary:

Who needs the rest of the Avengers when Thor's pissed off?

Notes:

Sorry this is late, but I was trying to get the exact words. Hope your Thorsday has been all kinds of awesome and that this makes it even more so.

Not beta'd, so there'll be mistakes.

Enjoy!

Thor defeated the foe and the others felt a pang of sympathy for the enemy as he was hauled by the thunder god into confinement.

“Let the fiend stew!” Thor said upon their return. “He’ll think twice before trying to stop me!”

“Stop you from what?”

Barton realised he’d asked a stupid question when Thor grabbed Steve with strong hands that practically ripped the Captain America uniform from Steve’s torso and disappeared with him with great haste to their room.

“Looks like tonight’s the night they’re doing it!” Barton turned around and addressed the others, “Who wants to eat out?”

Chapter 19: Loud

Summary:

Very loud.

Notes:

This is the drabble that ups the rating a little. Let's say trying to sex within 100 words aint easy and as this isn't beta'd I'm not even sure if it fits..hee!

Anyhoos, happy Thundersheild Thorsday everyone. Hope you enjoy it!

Thor screamed and the skies screamed too.

With every tender slide or hard rough thrust inside, the sound of skin against skin and bellowing roars sounded delicious in Steve’s ear. Nails tore at his back, drawing blood and the legs around him crushed him with desperate wanting force.

Steve screamed. The contraction, the flutter of the muscle milking him made him cry out so loud that his voice became hoarse.

Don’t stop. You can’t. Thor won’t allow it.

It had to eventually and it ended with a silence that exclaimed they had been far too loud.

Not that they cared.

Chapter 20: Tony and Bruce balls it up

Summary:

A week later... Tony and Bruce kind of let things slip about the new couple.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Yes it's that lovely time of week again. Hope you have a good day and that you enjoy this new drabble. Again not beta'd so there will be mistakes.

“Tony!”

Too late.

Tony and Bruce were caught by one reporter they had managed to avoid before, as they went into the club.

Bruce whispered. “Don’t…”

“Relax! I got it!”

“So?” the reporter asked. “It’s been a week since a section of the Avenger’s tower collapsed and there’s been no word about what happened. Can you comment?”

Tony nodded and instantly other reporters caught up and crowded around them.

“Thor and Cappy had a lover’s tiff. No biggie.”

“Oh please, that was no tiff! It was crazy god and super-soldier sex!”

They shouldn’t have been drinking before they’d come out.

Chapter 21: Lad's Thorsday

Summary:

The fellas celebrated Thorsday together and Tony and Bruce are in big trouble.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday people!

My apologies for not updating this last week. It was my birthday and I went abroad to Holland and celebrated a lot! No real time to faff about with internewt.

So I'm back and this drabble is more Science Bros than Thundershield, but i'm sure people won't mind. This is the drabble that I would have posted last week.

Not beta'd so there will be mistakes.

Enjoy!

Thor was swaying. He was trying not to laugh and had to hold onto Steve for support.

“Steve?” Bruce looked to the only sober man in the room.

“Oh no. You outed us before we were ready, Thor's punishment is fitting guys. Good luck getting out.”

Tony and Bruce protested when Clint took snapshots of them. The other three Avengers laughed and walked out, leaving two naked scientists spooned against one another and handcuffed to the cubicle door.

“I could really get used to this.” Tony laughed and wriggled.

“Tony! Stop that!”

“Say pretty please?”

Bruce couldn’t. He really couldn't.

Chapter 22: Ladies' Thorsday

Summary:

Whilst the lads are out celebrating Thor's day, the women are having celebrations of their own.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

It's that time of week again! Hail to the most wonderful character ever (IMO) and to my OTP. This week's drabble takes place at the same time as the Lad's Thorsday. So whilst Tony and Bruce are being chained up the gals have been celebrating hard too...

Not beta'd as always, but I hope you still enjoy.

The helmet slipped down over her eyes, so Natasha pushed it up and groggily looked at the others slouched in various drunken positions about the lounge.

Jessica, Carol, Kitty, Jean and Sharon were just as drunk as she was and all wore the same horned Viking helmets.

“Happy Thorsday ladies!” Natasha toasted. It certainly was when Thor and Captain America were involved. “So! Thor and Steve… who would've thought?”

They may not have ‘thought’ then but they did now. The goofy and blissed out expressions showed they thought a lot about the men together.

Natasha sighed.

So did everyone else.

Chapter 23: Keep Your Helmet On

Summary:

Thor entertains Steve.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! I was supposed to be off work today but alas I've been called in, so I'm a little bit miffed. However, I will not let this get to me, so here is today's drabble which is a personal favourite as it conjures up such lovely Thundershield feels for me. Hope it does the same for you!

Not beta'd as usual.

Enjoy.

Steve clutched his hand at his chest and creased up with hysterics.

Thor was singing and dancing, wearing nothing but a Viking helmet left over from the ladies’ Thorsday celebrations.

When Thor wiggled his ass and crooned deeply, Steve managed to gasp some words through his fits of laughter.

“You’re so adorable! I love you!”

Thor stopped, shocked and stunned at such a declaration. Then he practically jumped Steve’s lap.

“I love you too.”

Thor kissed him and settled Steve on to his back. He went to take the helmet off, but Steve shook his head.

“No. Keep it on.”

Chapter 24: Sleepy Thorsday

Summary:

Thor watches Steve sleep

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I've been out celebrating it myself with a fine meal and drinks! Forgot to post this here almost! HAIL!

Still not beta'd.

They hadn’t got out of bed all day. This Thorsday was a lazy one. However the sex was anything but lazy. They'd talked and hugged, they'd lay there content and entangled. It was perfect.

Thor couldn’t sleep.

He watched Steve dream instead. Thor watched in adoration at every quiet breath Steve made, every twitch and jerk of his limbs and the adorable expressions on his face. Steve was so peaceful.

Thor didn’t want this day to end. He wanted to stay with Steve in his embrace forever.

The villians of Midgard wouldn’t let it be so. Neither would the media.

Chapter 25: No Comment

Summary:

Steve faces the press.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!

Apologies for not updating last week as I was rocking out at Sonisphere festival to Iron Maiden and Metallica! It was amazing! I was in such a rush to leave I didn't get time to post the drabble up.

So here it is. Not beta'd but ah well.

Have a great day and may Thor bless you! ;)

“So it’s true about you and Thor?”

The smash of a glass and a bellowing cry of “Another!” sounded in the distance, followed by some hearty laughter. The photographers and reporters weren’t interested in the Avenger’s celebrations. They wanted the Captain to tell them the rumours were true.

So what that they were?

Steve Rogers didn’t blush or scowl. He wasn’t embarrassed. He was the hero the elderly remembered from their childhood and the hero everyone now idolizes. Steve just smiled a genuine smile and shrugged his shoulders.

“No comment.”

Steve had to laugh when they all went absolutely nuts.

Chapter 26: We are the Champions

Summary:

Thor sings. Again.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone. Well I hope it will be for you. I've not slept after working yesterday and I've got work again today... long 14 hour shift. Ugh!

Hopefully it will be okay.

Here's the next Thorsday drabble, do enjoy! Not beta'd.

He had a nice voice. No one could deny that after hearing Thor sing during meals and other celebrations of his day. The Avengers had been stunned when Thor first belted out a battle song whilst waving his mug of beer about, but they were impressed.

Steve felt overwhelmed when Thor sung. He loved Thor even more for that voice and could have listened to Thor sing all night.

Thor singing this song was a shock though.

“Freddie would have approved.” Tony said after Thor crushed them all in a hug.

Steve grinned.

Yup.

They were the champions alright.

Definitely.

Chapter 27: Bendy Thorsday

Summary:

Thor likes it when Steve does his gymnastics.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Wrote this one after having a delightful mental image of a half nekkid Steve Rogers doing gymnastics and gettin' all bendy. I think Thor would really appreciate the sight of his Captain doing this. Would have liked to have made this longer and a heck of a lot more steamier but... maybe that'll be something else.

So here ya go! Have a great day and enjoy!

Not beta'd.

Steve wasn’t wrecking the punch bags or on the treadmill this time.

It made sense. The things he could make his body do, the flips and turns, his perfect balance, the way he could bend and contort?

Thor watched Steve backflip across the gym floor up onto the parallel bars and twist his body in ways that seemed impossible. Steve finished the display with a perfect landing, stretching arms and body as straight as possible…. sweat dripping over his naked torso.

“So… bendy.”

Thor growled.

“Happy Thorsday to you too, Thor.”

It was Thursday?

Thor smiled.

Of course it was.

Chapter 28: Doobie Thorsday

Summary:

The boys have a very mellow Thorsday. Steve is not happy.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

After Tony Stark's line in the Avengers... I just had to write this. No apologies except for the fact that again it's not beta'd. Have a great Thorsday everyone!

The mellow jazz and the bongo drums weren’t the problem. It was the strong overpowering aroma of cannabis that permeated Stark’s garage that was the problem.

It was the fact that Thor was utterly stoned out of his mind and puffing curiously on a joint that was the problem.

“Tony!” Steve tried to snatch the spliff away but Clint was quicker. “It’s illegal!”

“It’s Thorsday! Unclench! We’re helping Bruce relax!”

Steve wanted to protest and say how wrong it all was, but how could he when Thor pulled him into a fierce hug and kissed him.

“We have cookies, Steven!”

Chapter 29: Skating in the park

Summary:

Steve gets a surprise in the park... but its the middle of winter. It's bloody cold.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday people!

Sorry I didn't update last week as I was on a working holiday. This drabble is rushed and not my best, as I badly wanted to write more! Keeping it to 100 words was not easy!

I hope you still enjoy it and that this Thorsday has been grand!

Still not beta'd so there will be mistakes.

Steve hates winter.

Why did he agree to meet Thor outside, in the freezing cold, in the middle of the night?

It was Thorsday.

Steve dressed in thick layers and rammed a ski-hat on his head, as far as it could go without blinding him. Steve gasped when he approached the rink.

Thor was skating, fast, incorporating hops and flips. He also wasn’t wearing anything except his jeans and skates.

“Aren’t you c-c-old?!” Steve gasped when Thor skidded to a halt.

“You’ve never visited Jotenheim! Steven! You’re freezing!”

Warm soothing air suddenly encompassed Steve.

Could Thor be more perfect?

No.

Chapter 30: Thunderlordshield Thorsday I

Summary:

The Guardians of the Galaxy come to celebrate Thorsday.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!! Whoo!

This week will be the start of a little mini series of Thorsday drabbles that will fit together like a bigger story. Thanks to my numerous viewings of GotG and my weakness for the Chris' Hemsworth, Evans and Pratt, I've decided to do this.

I hope that you will all like where this is going.

Not beta'd.

Enjoy!

Another invasion against Earth introduced a new group to team with the Avengers. After, they went to Stark Tower to celebrate their victory.

It was Thursday. When Pepper explained the tradition of Thorsday to Quill and his gang, they couldn’t get enough.

“I like this idea! To Thor!” Star-Lord swigged back his drink and stripped off his top. “Let’s drink and get naked!”

Thor laughed and wrapped an arm around Star-Lord’s shoulders.

“DRINK!” Thor bellowed. “Drink!”

When everyone was drunk, the singing and dancing to Hooked on a Feeling started.

Thor and Quill were getting very friendly.

Steve was jealous.

Chapter 31: Thunderlordshield Thorsday II

Summary:

Groot helps Steve to overcome his jealousy about Thor and Quill. Sort of.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!

Sorry it's late as I'm still away on a working holiday! Back home tomorrow which will be good. Second part of my ThunderLordShield Thorsday series, mainly because the beauty of the Holy Christrinity is too good to pass up!

This week... Groot is cute and adorable.

Not beta'd. Please do enjoy.

“I am Groot.”

The creature Groot bent down to Steve, grinned and handed him a white flower that he had plucked from his person. Steve frowned.

“He said give it to your boyfriend, dumbass!” Rocket belched. “Jeez! Do it before Star-Lord does something stupid.”

The ‘party’ had gone on longer than usual but still the Avengers and Guardians drank and ate in vast quantities.

Thor and Quill were dancing, laughing and slapping each other’s backs. A lot.

Steve glared at the raccoon and his tree companion, confused. “Stupid? Wait… what does that mean?”

“I am Groot.”

Well that explained everything.

Chapter 32: Thunderlordshield Thorsday III

Summary:

Steve is shocked to learn who 'Star-lord' is but is still very jealous.

Notes:

Greetings again and happy Thorsday! Though I wanted only happy drabbles, it seems I'm not being nice to Steve. Aw! But don't worry... things will work out!

Anyhoo, I feel I must put in an important spoiler alert for those who only know the MCU GotG. Quill has a couple of origins in the comics and I know that for the second film the Marvel people will not be going for one of them, though I am hoping they will choose the other. I haven't been keeping up with the comics, not for a long time so I am making my own version-ish of Quill, for the purposes of my drabbles. I hope what I put will not spoil anything too much for anyone. Who knows, for the second GotG film they could make Quill out to be someone completely different!

Enjoy it though, despite poor jealous Steve.

Still not beta'd.

The drinking and dancing continued.

Steve did enjoy Thorsdays however this wasn’t the best.

Groot was comforting company, but Steve couldn’t understand him and Rocket was too drunk to translate. Tony’s flirting with Gamora had come to blows but that wasn’t what was preventing his enjoyment.

Steve was jealous.

Damn it.

“None of us knew who Quill was. We thought him an utter imbecile.” Drax said, drunk and unsteady. “Thor knew immediately! It’s uncanny how royalty recognize each other!”

Royalty? Quill was royalty?

Steve tried to give Thor the flower, but he just couldn’t and walked away from the party.

Chapter 33: Thunderlordshield Thorsday IV

Summary:

Thor shows Steve how he feels.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday again! It's my favourite day of the week and that means it's another drabble. This is one is very Thundershield, I very much loved writing this one as I think the first line is adorably Thor.

However, I shall be continuing the Thunderlordshieldness as it has turned into a little story on itself. I hope people still like the idea of it because I really can't get enough of it. I might even do a longer version of this to get across more than just 100 words. Who knows.

Not beta'd, pleased enjoy anyhoos!

“You’re adorable and silly.”

Steve was surprised when Thor wrapped his arms around him.

He thought he was alone.

Thor kissed Steve around his neck, his hands pulled Steve’s shirt off and grazed lovingly across his body. Thor turned him around and kissed him fully on the lips with a desire that had them tearing off the rest of their clothes.

“I love you, Steven, not the lord of stars… you!”

Steve believed him. Oh god he believed when Thor took his kisses further down… down.

The moment was lost as they were interrupted.

“Holy shit!”

Peter Quill’s timing sucked.

Chapter 34: Thunderlordshield Thorsday V

Summary:

Quill works his charm?

Quill had hoped to find an empty room, to sleep off the booze in.

He hadn’t expected to see the two naked men in such a position, Thor on his knees in front of Quill’s childhood hero.

Steve wasn’t happy and neither was Thor who stood up to shield his super soldier’s modesty.

Quill gulped. He should leave, but he felt a strong desire that he couldn’t ignore.

He strode up to them with a less than confident swagger and gazed at Steve.

“Hey.” Quill tried to smile, but damn it was difficult.

The man was hot. They both were.

Chapter 35: Thunderlordshield Thorsday VI

Summary:

What else is there to do?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! The Thunderlordshieldness continues because I honestly can't get enough. This one is a little heated! ;) Well ish. I badly wanted to write more but again my pesky 100 words only rule got in the way.

Enjoy reading this, but also remember tis Thorsday. Thor needs love and worshiping! Which I definitely think he gets here but there's always room for more! ;)

Not beta'd.

It happened. Thor couldn’t resist, nor could Steve.

Spartoi sexual charm at work, he supposed.

Quill touched at Thor’s back, stroked lightly down his spine then kissed him. Before Thor or Steve could protest, the Star-Lord turned, caressed Steve’s bare chest and kissed him as well.

No one objected.

Hands touched and clawed.

Mouths explored languidly over sweating hot skin and hard muscles, and every possible combination between the three of them, every position, to gain maximum pleasure, was tried before they all sagged together in a heap of tangled limbs.

Somewhere, they heard music.

Come and get your love…

Chapter 36: Thunderlordshield Thorsday VII

Summary:

Afterwards...

Notes:

Hail Thor! Happy Thorsday everyone! I hope it's going well for you all! I think it's still going well for Thor mind! He's got his Captain and Star-Lord!

Still hope people are liking this, but only three more of the Thunderlordshield Thorsdays and then it will be back to normal I promise. :) Really loving the mental image of these three together.

Not beta'd.

It didn’t feel at all weird afterwards.

Steve and Quill were curled up against his sides and Thor was greatly sated. He couldn’t stop smiling and neither could they.

Thor nuzzled his face against Steve’s neck and toyed with the short blonde bristles of his hair, whilst his other hand coiled through Quill’s scruffy red locks. They all ached, but the pleasure rippled through them, Thor felt it from the trembles and shakes of Steve and Quill against him.

His arm tightened around Steve and pulled him in for a tender and loving kiss.

“How are you feeling, my love?”

Chapter 37: Thunderlordshield Thorsday VIII

Summary:

Drowsy insults.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! It's bestest day of the week... well for me anyhoos. Some more Thunderlordshield (only two more after) and damn if I really want to write these three in more detail.

I also want to expand on Peter Quill. I love Chris Pratt's version and I don't ever want to change his character, but the thought of the Spartoi being naturally seductive and charming (and sexually renowned) as well as great warriors is so appealing to me. But I can imagine Peter's human side cancelling some of that charm out. Sometimes it works and sometimes it doesn't. Am I making sense here?! Argh! Damn my imagination and damn Chris' Hemsworth, Evans and Pratt for making me think such things!

Anyhoos. Enjoy this little drabble... still hope people are liking. Cheers.

------

Steve grinned and groggily patted Thor’s face. “I’m good. Really good!”

“As am I.” Thor murmured and smooched a brief kiss to his lips. “Spartoi are renowned for their sexual appetites as well as their skill in battle. Yes?”

“Oh yeah. Sure!” Quill yawned and stretched. “I’m not full Spartoi. My human side can make me come across as a …”

“An imbecile?” Steve joked. “I thought that was all you, Star-Lord.”

Quill smirked. “Yeah! You weren’t saying that about me a few minutes ago, Captain.”

“Gentlemen… don’t ruin the moment.” Thor hugged them and yawned heavily, his eyes closing. “Please?”

Chapter 38: Thunderlordshield Thorsday IX

Summary:

The guys are discovered and someone is not best pleased.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Hope today is going well for you all so far. Here is the penultimate Thunderlordshield drabble, it's not beta'd as usual, but I hope you enjoy it.

Cheers for everyone who reads, comments and leaves kudos. It is greatly appreciated.

------

Awakening from a sated sleep, the three men saw their friends standing over them, all with various looks of amusement, disgust and surprise.

“I said Quill would do something stupid.” Rocket sighed.

“I am Groot!”

“Yeah.” Rocket and Groot bumped fists. “He never does anything quiet!”

Gamora and Natasha threw Quill and Steve their clothes, indicating for them to dress, which they did, both blushing and smirking with amusement.

“Barbie? I said to not touch my stuff!”

Thor looked at the state of Stark’s lab. He grinned sheepishly in apology.

“You guys had a party together and didn’t invite me?!”

Chapter 39: Thunderlordshield Thorsday X

Summary:

Peter Quill has helped.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Here is the last Thunderlordshield drabble. I hope people have liked this... there might be one or two in the future, but next week it's back to normal.

Enjoy!

Peter Quill was a thief, an outlaw and the son of a Spartoi King. Quill wasn’t the kind of man Steve ever imagined he’d like, let alone be intimate with.

Steve sat on the window sill and watched the Milano soar off into the skies. Strange. Steve was already missing him.

“What we did troubles you?” Thor slipped behind Steve and wrapped his arms around him.

“No. Maybe? It was amazing… he was, Thor, but…”

“It will never compare to what we share… I know. He left us this.”

Thor placed Groot's flower into Steve’s hand.

Star-lord certainly had charm.

Chapter 40: Halloween Thorsday

Summary:

It's Steve's favourite time of year!

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Happy Halloween too!

As it is going to be Halloween soon, I thought I'd write this little drabble. Not Beta'd.

Enjoy!

“What’s so funny?”

Thor’s laughter faded and he softly patted Steve’s face. “I have never seen you so exuberant, Steven. You’re practically giddy! This festival means a lot to you?”

Steve grinned.

“Halloween was mine and Bucky’s thing, y’know? We’d dress up and go Trick or Treating but it was really an excuse to play pranks. We got into a lot trouble back then… well I did, Bucky always got me out of it. It was fun.”

“Will doing these pranks now, get us into trouble?” Thor took the boxes of eggs Steve handed him.

“You wanna?”

“With you? Always!”

Chapter 41: Fireworks Thorsday

Summary:

On a trip to the UK... Steve has to show Thor the tradition of fireworks night.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday people!

When I write my drabbles, I write what I want...getting the gist of the drabble first, before condensing it down to the needed 100 words. It's the easier way of doing it, but it does mean cutting out a lot of the detail I originally want to put across.

For instance this one. Guy Fawkes night was yesterday not today, but Steve arranged an elaborate fireworks display especially for Thor on his special day. I wanted to have the two of them snuggling together beneath a blanket watching it and... yeah I had this really fluffy adorable image of the two of them together. Damn me for having to cut out all the details! ;)

Anyways, happy Thorsday again, be groovy and awesome for my god today and enjoy!

not beta'd. (Jeez the summary is longer than the drabble! wtf?!)

------

The sky exploded with colours that had Thor captivated like a child. His eyes widened with wonder, his mouth hung open.

When the display finished Thor embraced Steve hard with overwhelming gratitude. Steve felt charged energy practically buzzing off him.

“Amazing!” Thor gasped. “That was for me?”

“Yeah!” Steve kissed him and got a pleasant static shock for doing so. “You can’t come to England and not see the fireworks! Here… have a sparkler.”

“Love, I have no need for one.”

Of course!

Steve kept the sparkler, which paled in comparison as Thor waved a crackling Mjolnir around with glee.

Chapter 42: Remembrance

Summary:

Always remember.

Notes:

I said that these drabbles wouldn't be sad, but I couldn't not do this after the Sunday just gone. I think the image of this drabble is powerful and beautiful... it's perfect Thundershield. It is what Thor would do for Steve.

I hope you like it.

-------

He stood by Steve’s side through the memorial and stayed with him even when it grew dark.

The fallen of Midgard’s world wars are remembered every year with a dignity and respect that humbled Thor. The sea of red flowers evoked feelings within that made tears swell in his eyes.

Steve barely moved. He remained to attention the whole time, even when it rained, but eventually the emotion overwhelmed him.

When the blue orbs lifted up into the sky above the poppies, Steve broke formation and hugged Thor with all his might.

A sob choked against Thor’s chest.

“Thank you.”

Chapter 43: Sexiest God of the Year

Summary:

Title really says it all and Steve certainly agrees!

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! And congrats to our beloved Chris Hemsworth on earning the sexiest man of the year title in that magazine thingy!

-----

Thor woke to the delicious aroma of breakfast. He groggily turned onto his back and shifted up right, swiping his hand through the tangled locks and braids of his hair.

He grinned as Steve brought over a breakfast tray and rested it on the bedside table.

An arousing kiss and groping hands beneath the sheets and between his legs nearly upset the tray, but the rumble in Thor’s stomach made them both laugh and break away.

“Why do I deserve such lavish treatment?”

“You deserve it always, for being the sexiest man of the year…the decade… and all existence.”

Chapter 44: Thanksgiving Thorsday

Summary:

It's Thanksgiving, on a Thorsday! Tony has a lot to be thankful for!

Notes:

Happy Thorsday and Thanksgiving people! I hope you all enjoy this day, whether you celebrate Thanksgiving or not, because it's Thorsday!

Not Beta'd

-------

Tony rose to his feet and lifted his glass. The Thanksgiving meal on the table was a sight to behold and Avengers, Asgardians and X-Men alike were eager to tuck in. As the host, Tony had to say some words.

“I am thankful for a lot… me mostly,” that made a few eyes roll, “but also for Pepper, Rhodey and Bruce, for all of you. I’m thankful for this Asgardian food and booze, but honestly I’m beyond grateful that Point Break and Capsicle have progressed their sexual relationship to include gags. Cuts that bellowing down to a minimum! Thanks, fellas!”

Chapter 45: The Offering

Summary:

As a God, Thor gets lots of offerings.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Posting this up a little late in the day as I have been out for most of it. Not beta'd so there will be mistakes. Thank you to all who read, kudos and comment on these. It's so awesome of you!

------

Thor had been given offerings before. In gratitude and in prayer… he’d seen alters of humble gifts beseeching his guidance, protection and love. Some had been made for him in the hope he would use his anger and might as some kind of retribution, but all were meaningful and personal.

None were more personal than Steve’s.

The cupcake was presented on a mound of cream, perfectly positioned upon the groin of Steve’s naked body. Thor couldn’t help but salivate as he crawled up the bed.

Thor reached out.

“No hands. That’s an order.”

“Aye, Captain.”

Steve’s offerings were the best.

Chapter 46: After The Battle

Summary:

You gotta after fighting the bad guys.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday peeples!

Wanted, again, to expand on this drabble so badly. But the 100 words will have to do. Enjoy it and today!

-------

This battle was different. His adrenaline and Mjolnir was giving him such a rush that he couldn’t stop smiling. He yelled and roared with a joviality that infected his teammates.

When it ended and everyone was safe… Thor was laughing and panting for breath. He was so incredibly horny.

So was Steve, who rushed up to him and kissed Thor in front of everyone.

Thor allowed Steve to drag him down into an alley where they gave into the post-battle euphoria raging through them.

The building fell down. The Earth moved.

It’s Thursday after all. Best day of the week.

Chapter 47: Avengers' bail?

Summary:

The fellas have been drinking again. They've got into a bit of trouble.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Hope you have a lovely day and get to celebrate in some way, the awesomeness that is Thor! Enjoy this drabble...which again I wish I could expand on.

Not beta'd.

---------

Thorsday ended them in jail.

“Photos?” She asked. The policeman nodded. “I need my own.”

“Please, stop taking pictures!”

“Smile, Steve!”

Steve, Bruce and Selvig protested, explained how the six were ‘hung-over’ and starkers except for blankets. Thor, Tony and Clint simply posed as the flash went off.

“How was this possible for me?”

“My love!” Thor snuggled beneath Steve’s blanket. “Asgardian mead made it possible!”

Pepper took another photo as Thor smooched a kiss to Cap’s mouth.

The bail wasn't high. Not a problem for the CEO of Stark Industries, but they would all benefit spending longer behind bars!

Chapter 48: Thor's Blot

Summary:

Yuleday is celebrated Thor's way.

Notes:

I was supposed to post this chapter last week for Christmas obviously, but I worked all over the Christmas period, a 20 hour shift that didn't permit me to get this up on time. So I waited until now to do this.

I hope this is okay. I don't know much about blots but I thought the Avengers doing some aspects of it for Thor would be pretty awesome. Not beta'd.

---------

It was all done in Thor’s honour.

Pigs roasted on a real fire, not burnt by Mjolnir.

Tony bought really expensive wine, after all, Thor was nobility.

Natasha said the rites, they clinked drinking horns together and drank. A lot.

Thor couldn’t keep his hands off Steve, feeding him pork from the bone and wine from his horn, all between kisses and seductive whispers of what he wanted to do to the Captain.

No one was surprised when Steve brought ‘the blot’ to an abrupt end by carrying his god- fireman style- away.

“Do we still get presents?” asked Clint.

Chapter 49: Happy New Year!

Summary:

The countdown for one kiss.

Notes:

Happy New Year everyone! Happy Thorsday too! Hope that 2015 will be awesome for you all.

------

10.

Thor squeezed Steve’s hand and stroked the back of his knuckles with his thumb.

9.

They stepped closer, their bodies touched.

8.

Steve rested his other hand on Thor’s hip and looked up into his eyes. His excitement over this moment was adorable.

7.

“Is it time yet?”

6.

“Nearly.”

5.

They could barely breathe.

4.

Thor rested his forehead to Steve’s and sighed.

3.

He was really nervous.

2.

It seemed silly to be so nervous and excited over something they’ve done so many times before.

1.

“Happy New Year!”

It was the perfect first kiss for 2015.

Chapter 50: Approval

Summary:

A blessing. Of sorts.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Hope you've all been enjoying today!

----

Steve was nervous, but he didn’t show it.

He stood to attention, without moving a muscle, for fifteen minutes through the inspection. Steve had this distinct impression that he was being treated like cattle.

He didn’t mind the looks, or even the prodding and poking. It was seeing Thor trying hard not to laugh that he minded.

A hand grabbed at Steve’s jaw and turned his head side to side.

There was a grunt of affirmation and a nod from the Allfather.

“He’ll do.”

Steve finally relaxed when Thor’s arms wrapped around him.

“I told you my father would approve!”

Chapter 51: Water War Thorsday

Summary:

Still on Asgard, Steve introduces a different kind of 'war' to Thor and his friends.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! I hope you're all keeping well and still living up this day for Thor as it should be!

Today's drabble has been inspired by the Water War game Chris Hemsworth played with Jimmy Fallon. (Watch it! it's fantastic... on youtube)

I imagined Steve introducing this game to Thor and the other Asgardians during his stay there. They'll be outside by a river... a nice Asgardian setting with lots of Thor's friends around him, Sif, the Warrior Three.. all drinking and cheering them on.

Let me know what you think. Happy Thorsday... enjoy!

Not beta'd!

------

Asgardian onlookers cheered as Thor turned the higher card. Steve laughed with them, but graciously accepted the ice cold water thrown over him.

“I like this game!” Thor bellowed. The next two turns were victorious for him. Tipping the water over Steve was fun, it turned his tunic see-through. Thor licked his lips.

Steve won the next three rounds. Sif and the others thought it just as hilarious seeing Thor drenched.

“Want to swap the packs?” Steve asked.

Thor swapped the packs and lost.

Steve enjoyed Thorsday as he shoved Thor into the river.

“I love this game.” He smirked.

Chapter 52: Mjolnir's Thorsday

Summary:

Mjolnir. A weapon used to destroy or a tool to build. Never this.... right?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! At least I'm hoping it will be. I'm working so I've not woken up in the best of moods.

Right. Here's the next drabble. I often like the idea of Mjolnir having some kind of sentience and that sometimes it is referred to as 'she'. Mjolnir could even be both and neither at the same time. Might have to explore more.

Enjoy this raunchy chapter and have a great day!

Not beta'd!

-------

He felt the warmth and power crackling over her. He felt overwhelming emotion that was beyond anything he could comprehend. Her joy was clear as the expression on his lover’s face.

“You’ve never done this?”

“Never!”

“You like?”

“Yes!”

Steve pushed Mjolnir’s handle deeper into Thor’s ass and laughed when she ignited shocks inside Thor, forcing his release which left him gasping on the floor.

“I think she likes it too.”

Thor had said that Mjolnir didn’t possess a sentience, as such, but Steve thought differently as he extracted and wiped her down with a towel.

“Your turn, Captain.”

Okay!

Chapter 53: Shovel

Summary:

Steve gets threatened.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Stirring beginnings of some Warshield here... I'm starting something new. Who knows! Well I do, I know exactly where I want to take it and I'm quite excited about it! Hope you will be too!

Not beta'd. But do enjoy!

-------

The banquet was vast, the music was loud and roars of laughter echoed through the hall. All the warriors of Asgard liked this tradition and were praising Thor at every opportunity. Drinking horns clashed, mead was downed and even a few playful fights broke out.

When Steve bested Volstagg in one fight, to the surprise of everyone and the joy and amusement of Thor, it was Sif… not Odin who pulled him aside.

“I like you, Captain.” The Shield-maiden smiled. “But if you ever betray or break Thor’s heart… I will kill you.”

Steve rather liked being threatened by her.

Chapter 54: Thunderwarshield Thorsday

Summary:

Thor encourages a little fight

Notes:

Happy Thorsday. Well I hope it is for you all. I am suffering from two wretched ear infections and I'm surprised was able to write this at all.

Just like with Thunderlordshield, this is going to be a series of drabbles including our beloved Sif, because you can't not like Thunderwarshield. Well I can't anyways. Enjoy.

-----

“What did you tell him, Sif?”

Thor sunk down behind Sif and went to steal a piece of bread from her plate. Sif slapped him but tilted her drinking horn so Thor could take a sip anyway.

“I told him what I’ve told all your past lovers.”

Thor chuckled and fed Sif some meat from his plate.

“You threatened him. That’s sweet, but you needn’t have. He’s likely…”

Steve approached them, his shield hooked on his arm.

“Care to spar with me, Lady Sif?”

Thor pushed and nudged Sif to the edge of the bench. “Go on. It’ll be fun.”

Chapter 55: Thunderwarshield Thorsday II

Summary:

Thor likes watching them fight

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone. Hope you have a good day and are being all kinds of groovy.

I'm better now... nasty ear infections are gone and the muse is slowly coming back.

Enjoy!

Thor was transfixed as his best friend and his lover fought in the centre of the banquet hall. Sword and shield clashed. The grunts and gasps they made… it made him flush.

Sif was teasing Steve and he knew it.

The spar ended with Steve on his back and Sif’s thighs squeezing his head.

“Do you yield?” she asked. Steve smiled and groaned.

He managed a ‘yes’ and Sif helped him to his feet.

As they stood, panting to catch their breaths back, Thor didn’t realise he was drooling his mead down his beard.

He’d enjoyed that spar a lot.

Chapter 56: Thunderwarshield Thorsday III

Summary:

The men are quite enraptured.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Another drabble for another day... more Thunderwarshield because to me it feels so right!

Not beta'd as usual. Enjoy.

--------

“You are smittened, my love.”

Steve felt Thor’s hand snake around his waist and then he was hauled up against his chest. Thor rested his chin on Steve’s shoulder as his hands began to stray between Steve’s legs.

Steve scowled as his neck was bristled with a wet scrape of beard and mead.

“You too. You’ve drooled. Was it me you were lusting over during that fight?”

Thor chuckled and kissed his neck. “Over you, always. But Sif… she is a remarkable woman, is she not?”

Steve gazed over at the Shield-maiden and smiled.

She was. Very.

Just like Peggy.

Chapter 57: Thunderwarshield Thorsday IV

Summary:

Surely things can change after several hundred years or so?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday! May today be awesome and mighty as the god himself. Do enjoy. Not beta'd.

----

“We’ve known each other since we were children. We’ve grown up together as friends for centuries.”

Steve loved Thor's deep voice, it was mesmerizing, but he even as he was encased in Thor’s arms, he couldn’t take his eyes off Sif while she talked and laughed with others. Thor couldn’t either.

“But…?”

“There have been feelings on both our parts, feelings we have not… dared to express openly, for what reason… I remember not. We decided to remain friends… but seeing how she fought with you… I crave the both of you in my bed tonight.”

Steve wanted it too.

Chapter 58: Thunderwarshield Thorsday V

Summary:

Sif knows what they want but she has plans of her own.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! I hope you are all doing well and that today will be everything you wish for! Good, productive and awesome! Hail to Thor and Sif... and Steve! :)

Sif saw the way Thor and Steve were looking at her and she couldn’t help but smirk into her tankard. She knew what they wanted to ask. She was flattered.

Flattered? No. The Midgardian captain intrigued and excited her.

Then mixed with the excitement, old feelings and emotions churned as Thor smiled to her in a manner she had missed.

Sif would have propositioned them but instead she finished her mead, said goodnight to the Warrior Three, and sauntered out of the great hall. It took one lingering look over her shoulder to get the two men to follow her.

Chapter 59: Thunderwarshield Thorsday VI

Summary:

When they find Sif... it will be fun.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! I hope you are all keeping well. Wishing Jaime Alexander (My Lady Sif!) a happy birthday too!

Hope you all like! Cheers for those still reading! xx

-------

Thor knew where she was leading them even when she disappeared from sight. He laughed, giddily like a child. Just like when they were young, Thor searched for Sif through the maze of underground tunnels, keeping a tight grip on Steve’s hand and eventually guiding him into the main cavern where a pool of inviting warm water stretched out for miles.

Sif was nowhere to be seen, but her clothes and armour were discarded upon the rocks.

“Let’s find her.” Thor stripped naked and waded into the pool, dousing his hair with handfuls of water.

Steve had never undressed faster.

Chapter 60: Thunderwarshield Thorsday VII

Summary:

Sif needs a little encouragement.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! It's that time of week again. Alas I have to work so this is being posted up early. do hope that everyone is still enjoying these. I've not had any complaints, so I'll keep going.

Not beta'd as per usual, so there will be mistakes.

Have a good day today, celebrate as much as you can the magnificence that is Thor. Skol!

-----

“Gentlemen… you both wish to share me this evening?”

Sif’s voice echoed throughout the cavern, but when they searched, there was no sign of her. She had hidden well so Thor was even more eager to find her.

“Perhaps I need persuading?”

Thor laughed. So this was her game.

He stopped his search and swam over to Steve, pulled him up into his arms and wrapped Steve’s legs around his waist, squeezing tightly at his ass.

“I think we could persuade her.” Steve smirked, as he coiled his arms around Thor’s neck and kissed him.

“Aye. We can show her.”

Chapter 61: Thunderwarshield Thorsday VIII

Summary:

Steve's in control.

Notes:

It's that time of week again! Happy Thorsday everyone! Have a great and awesome day, have a drink for Thor if you can and be all kinds of groovy!

Hope people are still liking the Thor/Sif/Steveness of it all. So here it is, enjoy.

Not beta'd.

-------

Thor had been intimate with men before, but whether man or woman, Thor always took the lead. He made all the moves, he seduced. He held dominance that his partners were only too happy to allow. Steve was different.

Sif had never known anyone to ‘command’ the Asgardian heir, but Steve Rogers had Thor pinned against the rock, rippling the water as he ground against Thor beneath him, dragging and scraping deep kisses over the expanse of Thor’s back.

Thor completely trusted him. Even more so when Steve ducked below the water.

Sif moved closer. Intrigued… fascinated… so turned on.

Chapter 62: Thunderwarshield Thorsday IX

Summary:

A third pair of hands certainly heat things up.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! It's that day of the week, so it means another chapter!

Heating up a little bit...

Still not beta'd and always the 100 words. Which is tough when you're trying to write sex! Or sexiness!

Enjoy!

--------

Thor turned.

A thick erection bobbed before Steve. He wanted to swallow it in, but it wasn’t possible. Instead he worked his palm over it, he squeezed it, loving Thor’s dirty groans through the water.

His other hand roamed over hard muscled abs, but when a third pair of hands clawed through Steve’s hair, he shot up out of the water. He was turned and forced up against Thor’s chest.

Sif smiled. Her fingers toyed with his hair and she pressed herself against him.

“Hello, Captain.”

Steve felt nervous. He couldn’t tear his eyes off her.

He gulped.

“My lady…”

Chapter 63: Thunderwarshield Thorsday X

Summary:

In between two gods.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone.

Though I wish it could be happier for me. Damned bloody ear infections has made it nearly impossible for me to write... but thoughts of the upcoming Avengers Age of Ultron on the 24th has helped. My excitement at seeing my two lovely boys on the big screen again has allowed me to write this next part of Thunderwarshield.

Not beta'd. But do enjoy. Thanks for all the kudos and major thanks to Atemus Lotus for your continual support! xx

---------

He wasn’t afraid. He just didn’t know what to do with a woman.

Sif knew this and so she whispered to Steve what she liked. Thor guided Steve’s hand across her body, showing him how to entice her, whilst the two Asgardians touched him with fingers and mouths.

Eventually, Steve didn’t need instructing.

Sif moaned as Steve pushed inside her and as Thor slipped deep within his ass. They thrust together, groaned with every touch and kiss until they came, exhausted but satisfied in each other arms.

“Thank you, Thor.” Steve and Sif kissed Thor’s cheeks.

“We’re not finished yet.”

Chapter 64: Run!

Summary:

Making a dash for it.

Notes:

It's that time of week again! Happy Thorsday peeps! And it is a much better one already, being as my ears are all better. You still have a little Thunderwarshield this week, I just had to do it! Back to normal Thundershield next week. Promise.

Not beta'd as usual, so there are mistakes. Cheers for everyone still following and reading.

---------

He felt like a child of 50 again. Thor tried to stifle his laughter, but the others couldn’t stop laughing either, it was hopeless.

“Tell me, why didn’t we get dressed?” asked Steve, hiding behind a pedestal.

“It’s more fun, Steven!” Thor chuckled. “We can reach my chambers without being caught!”

“The guards have gone! Quick!” Sif beckoned with her hand and they ran down the corridor, still laughing, wet and naked.

It was a euphoric feeling but when they rounded the corner, there was Odin and the Warrior Three staring back at them in shock.

“Keep running!” Thor ordered.

Chapter 65: Just Ride

Summary:

It only takes one lesson... or does it?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Also happy Avengers Age of Ultron day too! As I'm in the UK, today is when the second Avengers movie comes out! (Though I'm working so won't be able to see it until tomorrow) I'm bummed but VERY excited about it, which is an understatement. I'm really looking forward to seeing Steve and Thor on the big screen again.

Anyhoos, a normal sweet little Thundershield drabble today. Again it plants a very nice image in one's mind. Thor on a bike. Nuff said. Not beta'd.

Enjoy.

--------

Steve talked him through all the procedures, but he soon realised that he needn’t have bothered. Thor was way ahead of him. Thor listened, but the cheeky smile on his face showed that he knew it all already.

As Thor straddled the bike and turned on the engine, revving on the throttle, his smile grew wider.

“Have no fear, my love! I know what I’m doing. I have driven things much more complex than this when I was a boy. This is simple in comparison!”

Steve had to hang on to Thor for dear life.

Damn… the god could ride.

Chapter 66: You want to hate?

Summary:

Do you want to tell Captain America and the heir of Asgard they can't be together?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I hope you are all keeping well and groovy and those who have seen AoU have enjoyed it as much as I have! (Yay!)

The summary of this week's drabble says it all really. But they would stand up for any LGBT couple or individual. They really would. Nuff said!

Enjoy.

------

These humans were tiny and petty.

Their minds were closed and their hearts were full of hate.

They clung to beliefs that made no sense.

Love was love. What difference did it make whether it was between two men?

The press still hounded Steven and Thor about their relationship. People on the streets insulted and threatened them. They said it was unnatural.

Faggot.

Homo.

It was meant to hurt, but it never did.

Steve always smiled when Thor held his hand and when the skies above them blackened and rumbled with thunder.

“Just try and stop us from being together.”

Chapter 67: Picture Perfect Thorsday

Summary:

Steve leaves some drawings for Thor.

Notes:

Hello everyone!

Happy Thorsday!

This is one of my favourite thoughts on Thundershield. Enjoy!

Not beta'd.

-----

Thor woke one morning to find Steve had drawn him sleeping, hugging the pillow and snoring with his hair all tangled and knotted.

Thor had found other drawings throughout the day, intricate and wonderfully detailed. One was of him laughing, his mouthful of food, but most were of Thor relaxing. He hadn’t known Steven was drawing him.

They made Thor overwhelmingly happy.

But it was Steve who was surprised when he found a drawing of himself, laughing and clutching his chest, pinned to the door of their room. The words “Happy Thorsday, my beautiful Captain” were written in Asgardian runes.

Chapter 68: Asgardian Science Thorsday!

Summary:

Thor shows Tony and Bruce what science really is!

Notes:

Hi everyone! It's that awesome time of the week again! It's Thorsday! This week not quite so much Thundershield and more that Thor becomes a part of the science geek gang. Enjoy it and enjoy today! Make Thor proud with what you do!

Not beta'd

---------

The explosion had Steve sprinting to the lab.

Explosions were not uncommon when Tony and Bruce did their experiments, he was concerned that one of the ‘science bros’ could’ve been injured.

Steve’s worries were unfounded when he heard laughter and sure enough when he reached the lab, there was Bruce, Tony and Thor high-fiving each other. They were covered in some red soot like substance and the lab was in ruins.

“That was so cool!” Tony cried. “Let’s do it again!”

“What is going on?” Steve asked.

“Asgardian science!” Bruce chuckled, high-fiving Thor again.

Steve smirked. It must be Thorsday.

Chapter 69: Is the Elevator Worthy?

Summary:

Tony gets the answer to that very question.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I hope you are all doing well and didn't have to get up at 5am like I did! (I wanna sleep!) For those who have seen the new movie... you know what this is all about! Enjoy!

Not beta'd as usual.

--------

It took a couple of hours to clear the wreckage.

When the last of the debris was removed, Tony shook his head in dismay. He had expected to see the couple there. If it had been anyone else, they might have died or been seriously injured, but Thor and Steve simply pulled apart and laughed as they pulled up their pants.

“Stark! I have news! The elevator is very worthy!” Thor laughed more as he brushed the rubble off their bodies.

Steve held up Mjolnir in triumph. “Tony… we didn’t destroy the tower either!”

“Guys… you have your own room!”

Chapter 70: DUM-E's Thorsday

Summary:

Someone has to tidy up after the Avengers have been celebrating.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! And happy Thunderhield week! I hope everyone is well and grand. I had booked this week off because it's my birthday tomorrow and I was hoping to get a lot of writing done. Alas, family and friends have prevented me from doing so. Ugh!

Today however, I am going to get some more writing done. I'm determined. I hope you all enjoy today's drabble and enjoy Thor's day too!

Not beta'd as usual.

---------

He carried out all his instructions.

He tidied up after the evening’s Thorsday celebrations and he did it as best he could.

It was slow work but it got done as his creator never once came back to interrupt him.

He swept the floors and polished the tables. He put the used glasses in the sink and washed them up, he also gently placed the empty bottles in the recycling bin.

Dum-E wasn’t programmed nor ordered to place the blanket over the two sleeping men on the sofa, who were wrapped in each other’s arms.

But he did it anyway.

Chapter 71: Sole Worship

Summary:

It's a good form of worship.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday! The sun is shining, (Thor is happy) I have a day off and everything is grand! I hope that all is well for everyone else.

Unfortunately I will not be around to post a drabble next week, for I will be rocking it at Download festival. So the Thursday after I return, I'll see if I can post two.

Enjoy!

---------

He couldn’t stop the moans of pleasure from escaping his mouth. Why did he try to?

Thor's fists curled into balls and ripped the cushions to shreds as the pleasure increased. Those wonderful fingers massaged him, they dug deep and eased his pain and Thor hoped it would never stop.

He didn’t expect the warm kiss that sucked him into a salivating mouth. He didn’t expect a slurping tongue to lavish across his sole, nor biting teeth on his toes, but it was wonderfully new and it was already making him hard.

“Sweet Valhalla!”

Steve gave the best foot massages.

Chapter 72: The God In The Red Dress

Summary:

At a formal celebration of Thorsday, four Avengers take the dress code a little differently.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday peeps! I'm back!

Last Thorsday I was away at the Download festival and wasn't able to post my drabble up for that week. So I'm posting it up now along with this weeks drabble.

Thought this up mainly because of the group of guys I saw at the festival. They were all dressed in tight sexy black dresses except for one...

Enjoy.

-------

This Thorsday celebration with the X-Men was formal.

Steve wore his tux but when Thor, Tony, Clint and Bruce entered the room, hanging onto each other for support, there was huge applause.

“Who said that men can’t wear dresses?” Clint cheered.

The three Avengers in their black dresses and heels was amusing, but Steve couldn’t deny that Thor looked stunning in his long red number with the split up the leg.

Thor could wear anything and still look beautiful. Steve greeted him, discreetly sneaking his hand up beneath the slit and across his ass.

“Thor? Are you wearing a thong?”

Chapter 73: Up Above

Summary:

A workout on the ceiling...

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Steve stripped his shirt and jumped to grab the ceiling rails. Doing push-ups upside down wasn’t hard, but he built up a sweat and a rhythm until fingers stroked down his spine, under his shorts and traced over his ass.

“Thor.”

A mouth kissed his buttocks and suddenly Thor’s body latched onto his, pressing Steve hard against the ceiling. A groan kissed Steve’s neck and a wet erection ground against him before pushing up inside with a force that nearly dropped them to the floor.

Steve held on.

Barely.

This workout was a challenge, but Steve wasn’t going to complain.

Chapter 74: Team Thundershield

Summary:

Steve shows Thor how it's done.

Notes:

Hey hey hey! It's that time of week again! Yay! So happy Thorsday to everyone! May today be productive and awesome for you all!

Again huge and major thanks to everyone who still reads these and to all the kudos and comments. Really means a lot.

Enjoy today's drabble! As usual not beta'd.

-------

“Hold it like this…”

Steve thrusted against Thor and positioned their hands for the best grip. Thor pushed back, which made Steve laugh into his neck and grind into Thor’s ass with equal vigour.

“Get on with it!”

“Can it, Stark. It’s his first time!” Steve then whispered to Thor. “Release it… gently.”

Thor was gentle, but when he let go of the ball, the force was still strong enough to demolish every lane.

“Team Science Bros for the win!” Tony and Bruce hi-fived.

Thor looked confused. “Did I bowl incorrectly?”

Steve kissed him on the cheek. “You were perfect.”

Chapter 75: Hot Tub Thorsday

Summary:

Sexy Thorsday in a hot tub. Nuff said.

Notes:

Hello everyone! It's that most awesome day of the week again!

It's Thorsday! Huzzah! Drink and celebrate it and Thor as much as you can!

Still not beta'd.

-------

It was artificial, unlike the natural springs on Asgard, but it was bliss.

The hot bubbling water was soothing and as Thor sipped from his drinking horn, his eyes fluttered. While the alcohol was making Thor drowsy, it was his hand pumping himself beneath the water and thoughts of Steve’s imminent arrival that made him hard.

“You started without me?”

Thor gazed with desire as Steve stripped off his clothes. Thor gulped the rest of his mead when Steve descended gloriously naked into the tub. He choked when Steve replaced his hand underwater and squeezed.

“Odinson… that is not on!”

Chapter 76: A New Start Thorsday?

Summary:

She finally gets to meet him.

Notes:

It's Thorsday again! Whoo!! It is especially a good Thorsday for me as I am now off work for the majority of this month. Skol! I'm going to visit my beloved Firefly pals in the US on Monday and so I won't be posting next week. I land back in Blighty on the following Thorsday and depending on how severe my jet-lag is, I might post another drabble (or two) on that Thorsday.

Well, this one is going to be the start of a few (or more) drabbles concerning a much beloved character. I need to do this for her. Inspired in part by the current series of Thor comic. Hope you likes.

Not beta'd as usual. Enjoy!

--------

“So… this is him?”

Steve sighed with relief and nodded, stepping aside so Thor could approach. Steve smiled when he saw the grin on her face. She giggled a little with excitement and licked her lips.

“I can see what you mean, Steve. He is delicious! I thought you had made him up but I’m pleased to be wrong. Picturing the two of you together is enough to make a woman swoon.”

Thor smiled too and then knelt down by the bed. He took up the frail woman’s hand and kissed her knuckles.

“My Lady Peggy… it is an honour.”

Chapter 77: A New Start Thorsday II

Summary:

She meets him again...

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!

Wow, it's been a few weeks since I've posted, my holiday to the States being the reason. Well I'm back and I'm rested but unfortunately this particular drabble is a little tearful. I will also be posting up another and two more next week.

Do enjoy. Thanks to all who read and comment!

-------

Her first words uttered on their next visit was like a knife to the heart.

“Who is your friend?”

Steve couldn’t reply.

He forced himself to smile and forced back the tears as he sat down next to her. Peggy took hold of his hand, but she was still smiling at Thor standing behind him, as if it was the first time she had met him.

Steve’s voice caught in his throat, but Thor knelt down beside her and smiled.

“Hello. I am Thor.”

“Like the Norse god of thunder?” she asked.

“Aye. Exactly like the Norse god of thunder.”

Chapter 78: A New Start Thorsday III

Summary:

Thor can help.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday still peeps! Second drabble for this week. I really wanted to write this because lets face it, Thor would so offer this! Sorry for the feels. I know this is more Steggy than Thundershield but dammit... Steggy is very important too!

Hope you all like it. Cheers!

-------

Peggy had fallen asleep holding on to Steve’s hand.

He couldn’t bring himself to break that hold. Steve stayed there, comforting her during her sleep, even though every part of him hurt, as it did every time she forgot.

She was getting worse. Her lucid days were getting fewer and he feared that one day she would forget him completely.

Thor wrapped his arm around Steve’s shoulders and lovingly kissed him on his cheek.

“It doesn’t have to be like this. My people can cure her… she can live her last years with her memories intact. She would never forget.”

Chapter 79: A New Start Thorsday IV

Summary:

Peggy makes the choice.

Notes:

Hey hey hey! It's Thorsday again! Wow! Okay, I'm off on a working holiday, going to rock out again at Rebellion festival. So I might post another one later... I don't know. But here's this one! I keep forgetting how hard it is to keep things to 100 words!

Hope you likes. Cheers!

----

It wasn’t his decision to make.

It was a lovely offer but Steve knew that Peggy had to make that choice whilst she still could.

When Peggy woke, thankfully she still remembered and knew that Steve wanted to ask her something.

“Come on, out with it.” She croaked. “What’s troubling you, Steve?”

“It’s up to you, Peg. Thor’s people can cure you of your Alzheimer's. Would you be willing to go to Asgard and let them?”

Tears filled her eyes, but a joyous smile spread across her face and she reached out for Steve’s hand.

“Yes, please. I’d like that.”

Chapter 80: A New Start Thorsday V

Notes:

Its that time of the week again. Yay, it's Thorsday, but boo I am working it. Though I shall be celebrating my god later for sure!

This is my 80th drabble! Only twenty more to go and I'll be at the 100th! Wow. Can't believe it. Anyways, here's the next one, not beta'd but a nice moment between Peggy and Thor. Enjoy.

--------

She had a lot of questions to ask, to which Thor answered as best he could, whilst Steve went to make arrangements with Sharon and the rest of Peggy’s family.

“I would spend the rest of my days on your world?” Peggy asked, as Thor held up some water for her.

“If you wish. Or you can stay on Midgard, amongst the people who know you and love you.”

Peggy laughed, but Thor didn’t understand why. When he inquired as to what was so funny, she sat up so she could pat Thor’s face.

“Steve finally has his right partner.”

Chapter 81: A New Start Thorsday VI

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Have a great day and celebrate everything great about Thor! Skol!

Thor held Peggy in his arms as they travelled through the Bifrost and when they arrived on Asgard, she had fallen asleep and was snoring gently against Thor’s chest.

She was taken to the healing room and placed upon the soul forge. As Eir and the healers went about their work, Steve sat close by and Thor held his hand throughout, assuring him.

“She will be fine.”

Thor understood why he couldn’t stop worrying, but when Peggy opened her eyes, Steve heaved a sigh of relief at seeing her smile.

“Hello boys.”

“How do you feel?”

“Wonderful. Like myself again.”

Chapter 82: A New Start Thorsday VII

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! I am a little later posting this up as I was taking my First Aid exam, which I passed! (Yay)

Enjoy!

------

There was no sky above Asgard, there was only the black endless space dotted with stars and streaks of colour of nebulae. The sea spilled over the edge of Thor’s world into more space and it was breath-taking.

Peggy could remember again. Everything she had forgotten had come back and while Thor showed her around, she could only fondly recall her past with Steve.

That’s all they were though. Memories.

Now was not her time. Steve had Thor to make new memories with. She wasn’t going to stand in their way.

Asgard wasn’t for her.

She wanted to go home.

Chapter 83: A New Start Thorsday VIII

Summary:

Peggy has a nice surprise when she returns to Earth.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Although these recent drabbles have been more Steggy than Thundershield I don't care because this has to happen! This is one of the three most important things I've been wanting to write for a while because the mental image gives me so much feels!!

Do enjoy. Skol!

--------

The place looked familiar but she didn’t know why.

Thanks to the Asgardian healers her Alzheimer’s was gone and she had back some of her much missed mobility and strength. With Thor supporting her, Peggy took slow wobbly steps into the restaurant.

She asked why they were here. Thor only smiled.

Peggy nearly toppled over when she saw the clearing in the middle of the restaurant and Steve standing there, dressed in his old military dress uniform.

A song she remembered so well was playing.

“I believe I owe you a dance.”

She remembered.

This was once the Stork Club.

Chapter 84: A New Start Thorsday IX

Summary:

A long awaited dance.

Notes:

Wotcha everyone! Its that time of week again. While there is more Steggy there is a smidge of Thundershield in this drabble. Enjoy today, after all it is Thorsday.

Still not beta'd.

--------

It wasn’t so much of a dance as it was a gentle sway. Steve held Peggy as tightly as he dared and rocked her gently from side to side, their feet shuffling instead of stepping in time with the song.

Having her in his arms and seeing her smile, the both of them talking of the ‘old days’, it was wonderful. She was happy and she was her sassy self again.

When Steve felt her tire Thor was instantly there.

“Mind if I cut in?” Thor asked.

Peggy grinned as he helped her sit slowly down. “Thor, he’s all yours.”

Chapter 85: A New Start Thorsday X

Summary:

She's got the rest of her life...

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Today's drabble is up later than usual due to me celebrating. Had a good hearty lunch and dinner and the drinks are now starting to flow! Hail!

Hope everyone's Thorsday has been awesome too!

Last of the Peggy storyline... but there maybe more in the future. Who knows!

Enjoy!

-------

As the men slowly danced around the room, their foreheads touched and their bodies drew intimately close, but Peggy observed how on edge Steve was.

He was still worried for her, but there was no need and Thor knew that as well as she did.

Thor caressed loving strokes to Steve’s back, he whispered in his ear and kissed him so passionately that Steve nearly fell over.

Peggy sighed and smiled.

“Oh my word.”

She was happy for them.

Peggy may be 94 but now she never felt better.

She wasn’t going back to the retirement home any time soon.

Chapter 86: Wrong Recipient

Summary:

On the way home from a mission with Cap, Sam Wilson gets a bit of a shock.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday peeps! Another drabble for the best day of the week.

Someone has made a little mistake... hee!

Enjoy.

--------

Sam slumped down in the quinjet, tired and worn.

He closed his eyes but a buzz vibrated in his pocket. Someone had sent him a text. Sam pulled out his phone and checked the message.

I’m ready.

He got a huge shock seeing a picture of a very naked and erect Thor.

“Whoa! Steve, I think this was meant for you.”

Sam showed the picture to Cap sitting next to him.

Steve grinned and a dirty laugh escaped his mouth.

So Thor made a mistake but Steve was going to have a hell of a welcome when they got home.

Chapter 87: Thorsday with Tony Stark II

Summary:

Another random naked Thorsday with Tony Stark and lots of drink. Though Tony asks a question about a question....

Notes:

It's Thorsday again. Sweet! So... setting in motion for what will eventually be my 100th drabble. (I'm getting close!) A sequel if you will of my fifth one. You guys will probably know what it is about. Also a tiny smidge of Science Bros, becuase I need more of them too.

Enjoy the drabble and the day. Skol!

----------

“You ask him yet?”

Tony slid the beer across the table. Thor shook his head and took a long gulp.

“No. Nor do I wish to at the moment.”

Well no. Not when we’re drunk and all naked.

Thor would organise something more intimate for the actual time with Steve. Thor would probably still be naked though… for extra raunchy affect.

They drank some more beer.

“You scared, Goldilocks?”

“Not at all.”

Liar.

Tony smiled and refilled their drinks. Thor will ask Steve eventually.

Damn, now Thor was mopey.

Tony wished Bruce would show up soon.

Preferably naked as well.

Chapter 88: All She Needs To Know

Summary:

The day after Thorsday...

Notes:

Hail! Tis Thorsday! Whooo! Well... I still have to work but I'll be celebrating afterwards. This week's drabble isn't exactly Thundershield. (I know! I know!) It takes place directly after last week's one, and will shape the next two afterwards.

I hope you like. Here's some Science Bros for ya.. because lets face it, they're damned awesome too!

-----------

“I can explain!”

Pepper waited. Instead of a reply, Tony stammered and made a few choking noises. She turned instead to the naked man lying next to him.

Oh dear gods, they're handcuffed together again.

Bruce shrugged his shoulders. “Er... it was Thorsday.”

“Don’t say it like that!”

“Do you remember what we did?”

“Partially… but that’s beside the point! Thor brought Asgardian moonshine! We really cannot handle that stuff!”

Pepper had enough. She threw a pillow at Tony.

“Answer my question! Is Thor going to propose to Steve?!”

The two men nodded.

“Good! It’s all I needed to know!”

Chapter 89: Green Thumb Thorsday

Summary:

Thor is good with plants.

Notes:

Hey hey hey! It's that day of the week again! Yay!

This is written because I love the idea of Thor being able to make things grow with his powers. He is after all the god of fertility!

Enjoy! Happy Thorsday everyone!

--------------

He loved the earth and making things grow.

When Thor placed his hands in the dirt he could feel life, from the creatures that dwelled within the soil down to the smallest bacteria. He muttered a spell he once heard his mother use and from his hands came crackles of electricity that fed that life.

The plants began to grow. He could feel it.

When Steve’s fingers entwined with his, the dirt squeezed between their fingertips and a warm jolt coursed through him.

The growth of the plants quickly overran Stark Tower.

The Lady Pepper was strangely okay about it.

Chapter 90: The Question

Summary:

A week later and Asgardian plants have taken over Stark Tower. Time for a party. Steve suspects something..

Notes:

Hello everyone! It's Thorsday and damn this is my 90th drabble! I want to take this opportunity to thank everyone who still follows this and are enjoying it. It's pretty awesome to get this far and still manage to somehow keep them to 100 words exactly.

Cheers to everyone. Happy Thorsday!

--------------

The overgrowth of the Asgardian plants in Stark Tower prompted Tony to throw a party.

While all the guests were fascinated by the alien foliage, Steve was not having fun at all.

Thor slumped down on the sofa next to him and clung drunkenly onto Steve to nuzzle at his neck.

“Thor… what’s going on? Everyone has been looking oddly at me all night. Pepper is acting strange too. Why?”

“They think I’m going to propose to you.” Thor nipped at Steve’s jaw.

Steve smiled and kissed his brow.

“Are you?”

“You want to be wed to me?”

“Yeah. Okay.”

Chapter 91: Halloween Thorsday II

Summary:

Natasha tries to cheer Steve up on his favourite holiday.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday people! Hope you have a good one. I'm posting up the Halloween one this week as it is closer. It's not my best work and I am being right mean to Steve and Thor, but I'm pretty sure it will work out.

Not beta'd but enjoy nontheless. Cheers and happy Halloween!

--------------

“BOO!”

Steve jumped.

“Okay, you’ve never been that easily startled.”

Natasha sat him down and slid over the carved pumpkin she'd done herself, to impress him.

Instead the pumpkin burst under the pressure of his frustrated grip.

“Steve? What’s going on?”

“Romanoff… ”

“This is your favourite holiday! Why aren’t you and Thor off to egg Xavier’s mansion?”

Steve didn’t know. Thor had been very quiet recently, the sex had been brief and awkward and now Thor had gone home, for some reason. Steve missed him, especially now.

“Want to help me egg Stark instead?”

Steve nodded and grinned.

“Sure. Okay.”

Chapter 92: We All Fall Down

Summary:

He's back.

Notes:

Wotcha! Happy Thorsday folks! This week's drabble has been inspired a little by an OTP post on tumblr. I've also had a request to write it as well... and this is what I came up with. No beta'd as usual, but enjoy nonetheless. Have a great day everyone.

--------

He woke from his sleep when strong arms wrapped around him and a kiss nuzzled his neck.

Steve turned and welcomed Thor back with a kiss of his own. They shifted, their legs entwined and their foreheads touched together and both of them settled into a comforting embrace.

Thor didn’t have to say anything. They lay in silence, gazed into each other’s eyes and simply enjoyed the moment. They were together again.

The sudden and unexpected sneeze from Thor was so loud it made Steve jump. He jolted and slipped off the bed, dragging Thor with him to the floor.

Chapter 93: Pizza Thorsday

Summary:

Clint made a suggestion on how to celebrate Thorsday... and it's good.

Notes:

Hey hey hey!! It's Thorsday again! Whoo!! Although I'm not working a full shift at work today... I still gotta go in. But laters I will be bigging up my God and celebrating muchly in his name! Hope everyone else will too!

A little one off after reading some of my Hawkeye comics... but I will get back to the teeny tiny plot that has some how popped up in all these drabbles. Enjoy today, enjoy the drabble. Not beta'd.

-------

They’d ordered every kind of pizza possible from the menu and made up more than a few of their own.

Clint’s suggestion went down well with Thor and Steve because, between the two of them, they demolished over twelve large pizzas each and all the side orders. They sat close, they fed each other slices. Steve even picked out melted cheese and toppings that caught in Thor’s beard.

As long as there was plenty left for Clint, he didn’t mind the couple being so soppy.

Pizza was the best. Dog agreed whole heartedly when Clint fed him under the table.

Chapter 94: Sneaking Away

Summary:

He leaves in the middle of the night... the Black Widow is not impressed. At all.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday peeps! It is all good for me as it's my first day off after several long shifts at work. Huzzah! I can enjoy today with all kinds of Thundershield goodness. However this week's drabble is not as happy. Soz. It's a progression of the 'slight' plot that's popped up into my drabbles. Getting ready for the 100th. (Oh gods... I'm nearly at 100 drabbles!!) Cool.

Enjoy! Have a good day and bless Thor! Thank you to you all!

----------

Last night he gave Steve all his attention. Thor loved him with everything he had. Now as his Captain slept, worn out and blissfully satisfied, Thor slipped out of the bed and dressed as quietly as possible.

He hated leaving but there was no other choice.

Outside, Thor looked to the skies, pausing before calling to Heimdall.

Natasha came out of the darkness, looking very pissed off. “He’s not going to like it, you leaving… again.”

“I must. My mission is of great importance.”

“More important than Steve?”

Yes, because if he failed, his future with Steve would be nothing.

Chapter 95: A Humble Request

Summary:

The son of Asgard makes a request of her...

Notes:

It's Thorsday!!! Huzzah! It's the 95th Thundershield Thorsday drabble and I hope this one will make a lot of minds wonder as to what's going on! Yes it's the plot again rather than just a one off.... but I reckon this little plot is worth it.

Happy Thorsday everyone! x

---------------

“Please?”

The old woman shrugged her shoulders and then reluctantly heaved herself up from her chair. A bushy eyebrow rose in surprise but she nodded with approval as the Asgardian boy didn’t offer to help her. She maybe old, but she wasn’t bloody weak.

She approached Thor and prodded his shoulder with a bony finger. She pinched his cheek and slapped the other, before resting a wrinkled old hand to his chest.

“Our future king of Asgard is madly and truly in love with his mortal Captain! I will give you what you seek, however…”

There was always a however.

Chapter 96: A Humble Apology

Summary:

Bruce think it's his fault Thor left.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I never planned this series of drabbles to have any kind of plot, but it turns out it has. No one seems to mind that, but it will return to random acts of Thundershield after the big 100. Well... I hope to. Let me know what you think, if you like this extra little plotness woven into it all.

Alas I am working again today, but I can celebrate later tonight! I hope you all have a great Thorsday and do proud by him.

Skol!

------

A beer was gently placed into his hand, startling Steve and interrupting his thoughts.

“Hey.” Steve smiled as Banner nervously slumped down next to him.

“Er…hey, Steve. Are you…?”

“I’m fine, Bruce. What’s up?”

“Yeah. I ought to tell you that Thor came to me a couple of days ago. He wanted to know more about your serum. I told him everything I knew then two days later he left. Coincidence? He left because of me. I know it. I’m so sorry.”

Steve smirked and sipped his drink.

He knew Thor was planning something.

It's why he wasn’t angry.

Chapter 97: A Secret Thorsday (Ladies Thorsday II)

Notes:

It's Thorsday!! Whoo! Enjoying my day off muchly! Another drabble with more plot and questions. Soz.

Enjoy!

--------------

Pepper was surprised when she approached her and demanded a secret gathering.

When the men were away—conveniently sent on a ‘mission’ by Pepper—the women (Avengers, Shield Agents, X-Men and the likes) came together. What they were told astonished them and it didn’t need much convincing for them to agree to the proposal.

Drinks were brought out and toasts were made in celebration, not just for what was to come, but because this was the day that brought them here.

Over a year ago one single cupcake started off a tradition that made a beautiful relationship.

This was Thorsday.

Chapter 98: Stevesday

Summary:

It's not just about Thor.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday again! I hadn't expected to take my drabbles in this direction originally and I should have realised it because it's so natural with this ship. Enjoy!

-----------

Steve woke and dressed as he had done every day for the past three weeks. He missed Thor greatly.

The others had noticed for Steve never smiled or laughed as much and he spent a lot of time alone.

This morning no other soul was around. Steve looked everywhere, he called everyone he knew, but the Avenger’s complex was abandoned.

When he returned back to his room, Steve saw his old WWII Captain’s uniform laid out on his bed and a note from Tony was attached to it.

“Put this on, Cap and be outside in an hour. No excuses.”

Chapter 99: Steves & Thorsday

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!! And Happy Holidays!! Tis Crimbo eve and I've only just managed to get home from work! Hope everyone has a lovely Crimbo and wotnot!

It's the 99th Thundershield Thorsday drabble!! Enjoy!!

 

-------------

Steve stepped outside and stumbled in shock.

Everywhere was doused with snow, as was the large arbour of trees. Beneath those trees were seated all the Avengers, X-Men… every superhero Steve had met. His friends, his family.

Peggy was there too. Crying with happiness.

On the right were many warriors from Asgard, including Sif. Everyone was looking and smiling at him as he walked down the centre between them.

But Steve only had eyes for Thor, dressed in his black tux with his hair loose about his shoulders.

Thor was so beautiful.

Oh God. He was going to marry him.

Chapter 100: 100

Summary:

Thundershield wedding.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday and Happy New Years evie!

It hasn't been a great week for me, what with me being off sick and having busted a rib. :( Writing has been a painful process but I did this... my 100th drabble and I'm quite proud of it.

This and last week's drabble have been inspired by a certain piece of Thundershield art that I'm sure most of you have seen. The Thundershield wedding. Trying to find it again but I cannot. :(

Anyhoos! Enjoy this 100th drabble. I hope people still are interested in this after all this time.

-------------

Thor’s voice broke during their vows, but he managed them.

Storm’s snow billowed around them, her warmth kept back the cold but Steve’s lips were chattering. Thor cupped his hand against Steve’s face and kissed him.

There were cheers, but it wasn’t official. Not yet.

To everyone’s surprise, Sif stood forward and handed Thor an Asgardian iron brand, red with heat. They all gasped when Thor dug the brand onto his chest and the Aesir runes seared his skin.

When he handed the brand to Steve, he never hesitated to sear himself.

“I’m yours.” Thor declared. “For all of eternity.”

Chapter 101: Worthy Embrace

Summary:

The three are one.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone. Skol!

-------------------

He cradled her. He felt her soft vibrations, he heard her sing. She was happy.

Steve touched the brand of Mjolnir on his chest. Thor had the old sorceress enchant it so Steve’s serum wouldn’t heal it, that neither of their brands would fade. Steve was a part of them now, they were all connected.

He ran Mjolnir’s uru body over Thor’s naked flesh and she sent small excited sparks over their skin.

Thor smiled and dragged Steve down upon him for a kiss and for the rest of the night held him and Mjolnir together in a tight embrace.

Chapter 102: Thorsday without Thor

Summary:

With the happy couple away.... Thorsdays aren't the same.

Notes:

Y'know I completely forgot what day it was today as work has been so argh! This is not the best drabble I've done. Ah well.

Happy Thorsday peeps!

 

-----------------

“Come on! It’s Thorsday!”

Sam’s enthusiastic attempt to rile the group from their moping stupor failed. There was just no life in the day’s celebrations when the newly-weds were away on Asgard for their honeymoon. No one seemed to be in the mood, even though there was plenty to drink and eat.

Sam tried to encourage his friends, but not even the interruption of skirmishes in the city were enough. It seemed that without the God of Thunder… it was just Thursday.

Not for Steve. Every day was Thorsday for him.

Their honeymoon had better end soon. Sam hated Thursdays.

Chapter 103: Strip Jenga

Summary:

The happy couple are back! So naturally what happens?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!! Phew! I almost forgot to post this up! I'm working today, and I nearly forgot to post it up! Eeek!

Ah well. Enjoy! So not beta'd. Have a great day everyone! Skol!

 

------------------

It was technically only supposed to be one day, but upon their return, the Thorsday celebrations ended up being a three day bender of food, drink and giant jenga.

When Clint suggested they all play strip jenga, Steve smirked as Thor ended up being the only one still wearing all his clothes.

“You sure you don’t want to play, Mrs Thor?” asked Tony, who was down to his boxers. He handed Steve a bottle of beer.

“No, I’m good with just watching.” Steve said. “Besides, I don’t need Thor to beat me at a game to strip my clothes off.”

Chapter 104: Deadpool Thorsday

Summary:

Deadpool. Nuff said.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!! The title says it all really. Enjoy.

(not beta'd so I'll blame any mistakes on Deadpool! ;) )

 

-------------------------

Hello dear readers.

You’d think the bad guys wouldn’t attack the Avengers on a Thorsday. You’re wrong. They haven’t a fucking clue!

Our heroes don’t like it when their parties are interrupted and now beloved Thor is married to Captain Gorgeous-ass it’s even worse.

Thor has gone mental because his Stevie-baby is seriously injured. He’s kicking up a shit-storm, making it impossible for the rest of us, including me (who just happened to be around) to help him.

Do you know I wasn’t invited to the wedding?! How fucked up is that?

Oh shit… is this more than 100 words?

Chapter 105: Tangled Thorsday

Summary:

There are some knots and Thor isn't happy.

Notes:

Hey everyone! It's Thorsday. I'm not going to work, but I do have to be in court this morning as a witness/supporter for a friend. It's going to be tough but I think things will be okay. Managed to get this written this morning!

A bit fluffy me feels this week, but it doesn't matter. It's Thundershield.

Enjoy. Not beta'd.

-----------

“Ow!”

Steve chuckled and held his hands up. He got a very disapproving and sleepy frown.

“I barely touched you!”

There was a ‘humph’ and Steve was allowed to carry on.

Thor had never left his side after his injury. When Steve first awoke, he’d found Thor snuggled against him, his head resting on Steve’s chest and his long beautiful hair in tangled knots.

Thor flinched again.

A week ago, this man had nearly leveled New York with a single lightning bolt. It was so sweet that a knot in his hair could make him like this.

“Ow! Steven! Gently!”

Chapter 106: Petting Thorsday

Summary:

Thor gets a couple of gifts.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!

It has been so far for me as it's my only day off I've had since Saturday! So it's been kinda lazy and catching up on rest! A little fluffiness this week and two new additions to the family!

Enjoy!

------------------

Thor was startled out of his doze when something clambered on the bed and nibbled at his toes. It wasn’t his husband.

Thor bolted up and saw a baby goat, bleating and chewing on the bedsheets. Thor smiled joyfully, scooped it up and hugged it as it tried to nip at his face.

More bleating made Thor look to the door.

Steve was cradling a second baby goat in his arms, petting it as it chewed his uniform.

“They’re Thorsday gifts from the Young Avengers.” Steve said, smiling. “They said no killing and eating them!”

Like that would ever happen!

Chapter 107: Not to leave you out...

Summary:

A quiet night, whilst on a mission, is disturbed for two agents of SHIELD.

Notes:

Wotcha people. Happy Thorsday! This week has been hard and long for me... very tiring, so it was great to finally have a day off work and to indulge. Hope you've all had a good Thorsday too!

-------------

The skype call woke them.

Natasha peeled Clint’s arm off of her bare chest, sat up and answered. They first heard music, laughter, and oddly, the sound of goats bleating. Then they saw a drunk Thor, being supported up by his sober and very amused husband.

“Greetings, friends! As you are still on your mission, I wanted to share our celebrations with you!”

Both agents grinned as Thor skyped the party. Eventually, after Rhodey shaved off an unconscious Tony’s eyebrows, Thor passed out in a cute slumber against Steve’s chest.

“Good luck with the mission, guys.” Steve whispered. “Happy Thorsday.”

Chapter 108: Another!Thorsday

Summary:

Hulk isn't the only one who can smash things.

Notes:

Hey everyone. A little drabble in hopes of a better day today (mine utterly sucked yesterday) and mentions one of my favourite ales, which is a honey beer called Waggledance. It is basically named after the dance that bees do. It's gorgeous!

 

Anyhoo. Happy Thorsday! I am hoping my day will go considerably better than yesterday. Hell... I can certainly have a drink tonight! XD

-----------

He hadn’t done it for a long time.

They had finished their meal and Bruce brought out several barrels of a honey beer called Waggledance. The instant the golden liquid touched Thor’s lips, his glass was empty.

“Another!” He yelled, smashing the glass to the floor.

He really liked it.

Thor was about to apologise, but he stopped when he saw Steve down an entire pint and do the exact same thing.

“Another!” Steve yelled. Thor laughed and flung his arm around Steve to kiss him.

The others all smashed their glasses too.

They used pewter tankards from then on.

Chapter 109: Don't Shoot The Messenger

Summary:

Sif has to take Thor back to Asgard.

Notes:

Holy crap! Er... it's not Thorsday for me as I update this, but I'm guessing that it still is somewhere and that it is okay to post this up! I have been out celebrating the day so much I lost all track of time.

I hope everyone has enjoyed their Thorsday, because I did.

A beginning of another series of concurrent drabbles. Hope you don't mind.

---------------

She had participated in these celebrations before. She celebrated as all Asgardians did, especially when it was in honour of Thor.

However, Sif had returned to Earth this time, with news that wouldn’t go down too well with the couple.

She welcomed Thor’s crushing hug and would have stayed there happily with him as he nuzzled her neck. She would have remained in the Captain’s arms as well, but their stroking hands over each other’s rears, and startled reactions from others, broke them apart.

“Lady Sif? Is everything okay?” asked Steve.

“The Allfather wishes to speak to Thor. Without you.”

Chapter 110: The Next Generation

Summary:

Tony doesn't break it to Steve gently.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!! Hope we're all doing fine and groovy. I am immensely so, knowing the fact that I shall be meeting my beloved Chris Hemsworth and Chris Evans in june!! *WHOOO!* I can't stop thinking about it!

Anyhoo... I am carrying on a plot here in these drabbles. This next one is going to be a little tricky, but certainly fun!

Enjoy!

 

--------

It took a week before Thor and Sif returned.

Steve had been on edge a little, but thankfully a few AIM and Hydra skirmishes kept him busy.

Clint and Natasha accompanied Steve to a baseball game on Thursday, which lasted late into the evening. They returned all in high spirits and Steve was beyond pleased to see that Thor and Sif were already waiting for him in the lounge with the others.

After a brief and more than passionate welcome back, Steve had to ask what the Allfather had needed from Thor.

“Grandkids!” Tony blurted. “Little adorable blonde grandkids!”

“WHAT?!”

Chapter 111: Thunderwarlordshield Thorsday

Summary:

Steve is a little hacked off and everyone else is curious.

Notes:

Hail to Thor on his day! Hey everyone who is still reading this! :) I am posting up two chapters today as next week I shall be in Iceland for a holiday!

As the title suggests, it's going to be a series again and I'm trying something out that I hope won't become tacky or anything, but hey. Let's give it a try!

Do enjoy and have a great Thorsday! Skol!

--------

Out of respect, everyone left the couple to ‘discuss’ their new responsibility alone. Or rather Pepper made them leave, but they lingered close by, enough to hear Steve’s raised voice through the closed door.

“Why the hell didn’t Odin want me to have my say in the matter?!”

“Thor… we discussed about kids before! How come it took you a whole week to talk about it with him?!”

“Is it actually possible for two guys to have children naturally?!” said Bruce, frowning as Tony offered him a blueberry from out of nowhere.

Everyone looked at Sif, curiously.

“It is possible.”

Chapter 112: Thunderwarlordshield Thorsday II

Summary:

Tony needs more detail about Asgardian procreation from Sif but then visitors pop by that could make the situation much more interesting.

Notes:

Hey-lo all!! Posting up a second chapter today as this time next week I shall be in Iceland and won't be able to post or even have time to do any writing.

Hope you like and also you all have a great Thorsday!

------------

Steve and Thor had never really argued before, but the Thorsday continued with the Avengers sat outside, listening with intrigue as the couple continued to shout.

“So they can have offspring?”

“Tony, Sif has already explained that they can.”

“Sure! With a woman involved! But Steve hasn’t got Asgardian sperm! Bruce, how is Steve gonna make little Asgardian babies if he doesn’t shoot…?”

The clip around their heads from Natasha didn’t silence Stark or Banner, but Jarvis’ announcement that the Milano was requesting to land on the tower certainly did.

“Now it’s going to be really interesting!” exclaimed Clint, grinning.

Chapter 113: Thunderwarlordshield Thorsday III

Summary:

The Guardians are back on earth.

Notes:

Hello everyone! I'm back from my trip to Iceland which was amazing! A truly beautiful country.

But it's Thorsday, so here is the next chapter! Have a great day everyone! Hail!

 

----------------

It didn’t take long to establish that the Guardians had returned to Terra because of a bounty on their heads, which was greatly, yet unconvincingly, denied by Rocket and Quill.

“It was just a misunderstanding!” Rocket exclaimed.

“I am Groot!”

“It wasn’t being used, Groot! It was just there!”

Quill, on the other hand, felt the need to explain that they were really here for the Thorsday celebrations, yet he couldn’t take his eyes off Sif.

“Hi. I’m Star-Lord.” he said, his best Spartoi charm really not working on her.

“Thor and Steve are married.” Sif replied, smirking.

“THEY’RE MARRIED?!”

Chapter 114: Thunderwarlordshield Thorsday IV

Summary:

Thor agrees with everything Steve has issue with...

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!

Hope you're all well and wotnot and enjoying this awesome day of the week. Here is another chapter which I think is a little adorable.

Enjoy.

-----------

Thor smiled through Steve’s angry rant. His husband was so adorable when angry.

“Steven.”

Steve sighed heavily and became silent as Thor pulled him into a comforting embrace.

“I knew not what my father wanted, but you must believe I told him everything you said. Such a talk should have been with the both of us. We’re not ready for children and I informed him we shall decide, when and with whom, not him.”

A sigh and a mutter of ‘oh thank god’ gasped against Thor’s chest.

“Steve?”

“Hmm?”

“The Lord of Stars is back!” Thor stated, suggestively.

“Oh shit.”

Chapter 115: Thunderwarlordshield Thorsday V

Summary:

The three are reunited.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Have a great and awesome day of Thor! I'm working so meh... not much I can do, but I shall celebrate as always. Hope this week's drabble is okay. Leading up for some wonderful goodness, but this Thunderwarlordshield Thorsday might go on a bit longer than normal. Who knows!

Enjoy and skol!!

----------------------------

They came out to clearly see everyone had been eavesdropping, as they all had massive grins on their faces.

Steve wasn’t sure what he was feeling. This was bad timing. As usual.

“You guys are married?!” The young outlaw approached them, expressing a bizarre mix of joy and outrage at the same time. “We shared something pretty awesome together, why didn’t you tell me you got hitched?!”

When Quill pulled Steve into a hug, the familiar feel of the Star-lord, stirred feelings up within.

“I am Groot!”

Steve grinned after Thor translated. “That’s why.”

“Whatever! Hey, it’s still Thorsday right?!”

Chapter 116: Thunderwarlordshield Thorsday VI

Summary:

Thor and Sif have a little chat about the Lord of Stars.

Notes:

Greetings peeps!! Happy Thorsday! This little mini series is going on quite well, me thinks, but that's just me.

Here's the next chapter and Star-lord has been a bit of bad boy it seems. :)

Enjoy and skal!

---------------

With a few hours left, everyone returned to the lounge to continue the festivities and the music and drinking continued, Thor very much at the centre of things.

As it was meant to be.

“Sif, is something wrong?” Thor asked, slumping down on the sofa next to her. He handed her one of the two cans of beer he had. The opened them simultaneously and drank.

“Yes. It is this Lord of Stars you are so fond of. You do realise he has been involved with some smuggling of Asgardian relics?”

Thor smiled. “I know, yes.”

They drank some more.

Chapter 117: Thunderwarlordshield Thorsday VII

Summary:

She doesn't completely dislike him.

Notes:

Hey everyone!! Happy Thorsday!! Hope people are still enjoying this little series, but let me know if there is anything I could do after it.

Enjoy! Skal!

---------------

They drank in silence for a while, Sif scrutinizing the conversation Steve and Quill were having.

“He doesn’t seem to be your type.” Sif said frowning briefly at her beer. “He’s a criminal.”

“He has his heart in the right place.”

The conversation between Quill and Steve was heating up, turning into a disagreement, as Thor expected, but it wasn’t serious. They were riling each other up for a playful fight.

“You disapprove, Sif?”

Not entirely, judging by how she was looking at Quill.

“He talks far too much.”

“Verily… but that’s not all he can do with his mouth.”

Chapter 118: Thunderwarlordshield Thorsday VIII

Summary:

Thor's got a plan.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!!! Absolutely knackered after the week at work so far and through some lack of sleep, but who cares! It's Thorsday!

Enjoy!

----------

Thor knew what he had to do.

He assured Sif with a smile and after Gamora took his place, he walked over to Quill and Steve. Their petty but adorable bickering stopped abruptly.

“Hey, Thor! Wassup?” Quill’s eyes were glazed with intoxication and adoration.

“We need to talk.”

“Is this about those Asgardian relics that were discovered in the Milano’s hold?” Quill let out a little belch which made Thor roll his eyes. “I told Steve, I had no idea! It was Rocket’s idea!”

“Come with me.” Thor ordered, pushing him and Steve out of the lounge.

“Oh yeah! Gladly!”

Chapter 119: Thunderwarlordshield Thorsday IX

Summary:

Starlord gets a little telling off?

Notes:

Hi everyone!

I totally woke up late this morning and wasn't able to post this up before I rushed off in a panic to work. Nothing special but it continues on this long series of drabbles.

Hope you likes and hope you all had/are still having a great Thorsday!

------------

“Is this gonna be a lecture?” Quill said, strangely sounding a lot more sober than before, when Steve closed the door behind them.

“My father wants you and your friends to face judgement for your participation in the removal of our relics.” Thor replied, noting Steve’s disapproval. “However, I’ve assured him, it won’t happen again, yes?”

Thor’s serious tone was made even more so when a loud rumble of thunder boomed nearby.

“Sure! Never again.” Quill held his hands up and gazed back with a doleful and apologetic look in his eyes. “Don’t get mess with Asgard’s stuff. Got it.”

Chapter 120: Thunderwarlordshield Thorsday X

Summary:

Steve doesn't think Peter should be let off lightly and Pete just loves to wind Cap up!

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Here is another drabble! I hope you like. (Dhort and sweet intro as I've got so much going on!)

Enjoy!!

-----------------

“Thor… are you kidding? Is a warning seriously going to stop them from smuggling and stealing?”

“Hey! Not cool! We only steal and smuggle a little bit!”

“A little?!”

“Teeny-tiny! Occasionally we brawl too!”

“Are you trying to wind me up?”

“I don’t need to try! You’re wound up so tight I’m surprised Thor can even get a finger in!”

Steve shoved Quill against the wall and the plaster shattered behind the force. Thor watched how deliciously close they were, how Quill was smiling at Steve’s angry response.

Then it happened.

Steve kissed Quill and the wall broke to pieces.

Chapter 121: Thunderwarlordshield Thorsday XI

Summary:

Thor loves to watch... but Quill is concerned about his jacket.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!! I hope you're enjoying this day as much as I am! Good food... drink and sunshine!

The series is still ongoing... which I do hope people are enjoying.

As for me? Nine more days to go!!! YAY!

-------------------

The embrace was a playful scrap, rough, yet dirty laughter sometimes snorted through their slavering kisses. Their shirts ripped from their clawing hands and Thor could feel himself getting hard at hearing their moans. He wanted to join in.

The half-Spartoi man was a confusion. Thor had learnt to resist Spartoi charms, but seeing Steve with him, it was immensely difficult.

“Don’t rip the jacket!” Quill gasped, as the remains of his t-shirt fell out from underneath his red leather coat.

Steve shucked the coat off him and threw Quill on the bed.

“Can I please continue?”

“Oh yeah! Sorry!”

Chapter 122: Thunderwarlordshield Thorsday XII

Summary:

Pete is having second thoughts?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!! I am especially excited because it's this weekend!! Less than two days until I meet Chris Hemsworth and Chris Evans!!!! EEEEEEEEEkkkk!

Anyhoos... here is the next chapter. I hopes you likes.

 

------------

The flesh was bared. He’d hoped to see this body again, it had been on his mind ever since he left the last time, and now as the tattered shreds of a dark blue shirt fell from the Captain’s torso, the ferocity came to a grinding halt.

Quill saw the brand.

Thor’s mark of Mjolnir.

The hammer was a white scar scorched on Steve’s breast, a sign that Steve and Thor belonged.

Quill pushed Steve away.

“No. We shouldn’t be doing this. You’re married now.”

Steve and Thor glanced at one another and spoke in perfect unison.

“One last time?”

Chapter 123: Thunderwarlordshield Thorsday XIII

Summary:

Everyone can hear.

Notes:

Hello everyone!!! WOW! What a weekend!! I met the beloved gods and it was the best time of my life ever!! Of course I sobbed and cried and utterly collapsed afterwards, but then who wouldn't when the two hottest men in the world notice how nervous you are and hug you tightly!!

ARGHHHH!!!!!!

Hemsworth even took hold of my hand and smiled.... told me to take it easy and enjoy the rest of the con. IT WAS THE BEST!!!! So Happy Thorsday everyone!!

Here's the drabble.... it's going to take a while for me to calm down. :)

------------------

Everyone heard the commotion. The sound of crumbling debris, bellowing laughs and cries couldn’t be missed.

“Didn’t take them long!” Rocket snorted into his beer.

“They’d best not be in my lab!” Tony tried to get up, but Bruce’s arm around his waist dragged him back down to the sofa.

As no-one was in a sober state, Sif took it upon herself to go and find the other men.

Jarvis did tell her where they were but she didn’t need directions.

She heard them. She knew those sounds… she’d made Thor and Steve cry out like that many times before.

Chapter 124: Thunderwarlordshield Thorsday XIV

Summary:

Sif sees something she really likes.

Notes:

I thank Thor so much as I have finally got internet back!! I've been without for a good four/five days and I was worried that I wouldn't be able to post this up! But I have internet! Whoo!! So even though I'm back to work after an awesome two weeks off, I'm happy as anything. Well mainly as I'm off three days after today too! Hee!

Enjoy this drabble... it's getting a little hot now! Happy Thorsday!

 

------------------

Sif was going to drag that Lord of Stars away, throw him in an Asgardian cell and then give Thor a few choice words on his leniency, however when she climbed through the rubble, she froze and couldn’t help but grin.

Upon the bed, the three naked sweating men were joined and they were writhing deep and hard in their embrace. Steve and Thor were both within the outlaw, filling him as they made these grunting moans and sounds that rung deliciously in Sif’s ears.

All she could do was watch.

The Spartoi spotted her and smiled.

They all stopped.

Chapter 125: Thunderwarlordshield Thorsday XV

Summary:

Sif is invited.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Here's the next drabble. Things are heating up for sure! Have a great one! Hope people are still liking this.

 

--------------------

Their eyes were glazed with lust. They trembled, unable to catch their breaths.

Steve was unsteady on his knees as he clung tightly around Quill. As he tried to prevent himself and Thor from slipping free, Steve’s face made those beautiful grimaces of his, yet the gentle beckoning and adoration for Sif in his gaze was... inviting.

On his back, Thor beamed a sexual intoxicated grin and held his shaking hand out towards Sif.

They wanted her to join in and while she was reluctant with the outlaw present, it was Thor’s smile and wink that made her give in.

Chapter 126: Thunderwarlordshield Thorsday XVI

Summary:

Sif joins in, though Quill is disappointed.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!! I do hope you are liking this little mini series. I have four more planned and possibly one little sequel drabble, before returning back to the normal (???) run of things.

Enjoys the drabble and enjoy the day of beloved Thor! Skal!

 

------------------------

She didn’t mind their longing looks as she undressed, the way they gazed at her nakedness as she approached the bed. The men had separated to watch her and while Sif missed and loved Steve and Thor’s adoration, she couldn’t help but mind Quill’s grin. Greatly.

Quill was physically attractive… and agreeably endowed, but Sif reluctantly veered away from him and nestled herself with Thor, feeling the familiar and loving envelop of his legs and arms around her.

When Steve cuddled up behind her, Quill appeared dejected. Steve’s laugh was taken the wrong way and he was pulled roughly away.

Chapter 127: Thunderwarlordshield Thorsday XVII

Summary:

They love to squabble...

Notes:

Hey everyone!! It's been a busy week! I've been all over the place, mind in chaos and twirliness but I here we are again. This is Thorsday!! And it is always about Thor... even if it's not from his pov. Getting possibly into the realms of upping the rating? I duno. Might get away with it.

Enjoy. Skal!!

 

------------------

“They do like to squabble.”

Thor chuckled softly in Sif’s ear and turned her so they could watch Steve and Quill bicker. Against her back, she felt Thor’s enjoyment at watching the men. His chest swelled with adoration and there was the familiar pleasured hum and purr emanating from him. The purr turned into a growl and Sif made one of her own when he ground himself against her backside.

When Thor gently worked his fingers within her, Sif couldn’t take her eyes of the other two and her resistance to Quill’s Spartoi ‘influence’ quickly faltered.

“You two… here. Now!”

Chapter 128: Thunderwarlordshield Thorsday XVIII

Summary:

Steve won't have Thor being left out.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Yes it's another one of these, but we are getting near the end, which I think will be a lovely little ending to this part of the series. (Will return to normal soon, promise!) So enjoy, let me know what you think, or kudos, it does make me happy! XD

Happy Thorsday! Skal! Have a great day!

-----------------

Seeing Sif finally give into Quill’s ‘natural’ allure and how she enjoyed him and Steve together, was pleasing to watch. Thor observed the three of them, feeling pleasure from seeing their own… and from his stroking hand.

Thor let a moan and whine escape his mouth and Steve, who had been watching him as well, thought he was feeling left out. Steve pulled away from Sif and Quill, received smattering kisses from them both, before they all scrambled back to Thor.

Steve placed his hand on Thor’s brand and smiled.

Then, as it should be, it was all about Thor.

Chapter 129: Thunderwarlordshield Thorsday XIX

Summary:

After.... he loves to watch them sleep.

Notes:

Hey! Hey! Hey! Happy Thorsday everyone!! I was celebrating early today, mainly a carry over from last night, so things are still a little blurry! XD

All good though!! Here's the next drabble. One day I will have to write a fic about this foursome... in more than 100 words! XD Enjoy!

Skal!

--------------

Thor couldn’t take his eyes off him. Steve was peaceful and beautiful asleep against him.

Quill was asleep too, nestled with Sif against Thor’s legs. They were all exhausted after such numerous enjoyable and rigorous sessions together, but Thor wasn’t the only one awake.

“You didn’t falter.” Sif murmured.

“Hmm?” Thor felt Steve fidget, so a soothing kiss to his forehead settled him down.

“I thought you gave in to the Spartoi’s allure, but it was really his humanity you fell for.” Sif toyed with strands of Quill’s fringe. “Midgardians do beguile you so.”

These two humans most certainly did.

Chapter 130: Thunderwarlordshield Thorsday XX

Summary:

In the blissful aftermath... Sif makes a vow to Steve and Thor for their future.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!! It's that day of the week again!! Whoo! I hope people are okay, keeping awesome and well! Here's the next drabble! Please enjoy and lemme know what you think. XD

Skal!

------------------

“Thor?”

Sif’ voice snapped him out of his adoration of the two men still sound asleep, briefly. Sleeping Steve was always adorable and the longer Thor watched him, the more he loved him, if that was possible.

“Thor?”

“Mmm?”

Sif looked to him as she cradled the sleeping Star-Lord to her breast. Thor hadn’t missed how she had favoured him so.

“When you and Steve are ready to start a family… I vow to carry your children for you. I would be honoured.”

“The honour is ours, Sif.”

The soft drowsy smile that drifted across Steve’s face showed he agreed.

Chapter 131: Nibbling Toes

Summary:

Quill wakes up to a surprise.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!! Sorry this is posted a little late in the day, but I'm currently working on a resident's holiday (which is so much fun!) and I've only now been able to get some free time.

The long Thunderwarlordshield run has finished and this is just a last little sequel. Thank you to all those who are still reading this and to those who comment too! XD I'll be going back to issues raised, promise!

So here is the next drabble! Enjoy!

 
------------------

Reality slowly came back to him when he felt teeth biting at his toes.

Quill thought it might have been Steve, but he was spooned against his back, snoring. Steve also didn’t bleat.

“Huh?”

Quill shot up and saw a fully refreshed Thor standing at the end of the bed. Thor was cradling a baby goat whilst another was licking and nibbling at Quill’s feet.

“Sorry Tannsgrisnir disturbed you.” Thor smiled. “He and Tanngnjostr will eat anything if you’re not careful.”

Quill’s hands quickly cupped over his groin. “Much prefer you eat me.”

“Maybe some other time. If Steven permits.”

Chapter 132: Happy Birthday Thorsday

Summary:

It's Thorsday AND his birthday.

Notes:

Greetings from up in Scotland!! I'm on another working holiday and have now only managed to get some free time to post this drabble.

Today is a very special Thorsday as it is not only Thorsday, but Chris Hemsworth's birthday as well! SWEET! I hope that he is having a great time with his family and friends.

Hope everyone is having a great day too! Enjoy!!

---------

It was a typical Tony Stark party. The food and ale were plentiful. There were gifts and lots of games of (strip) giant Jenga, Thor’s favourite.

All his friends were here on this special day. Sif and the Warrior Three, the Avengers and X-Men, even Deadpool and his bizarre companion Bob.

They wanted to know, yet Thor only replied to their inquiries of his age with a smile. Steve never asked. All that mattered to him was that Thor enjoyed his birthday.

Steve knew Thor had when he gently dropped his drunken unconscious husband on the bed.

“Happy birthday, Thor.”

Chapter 133: Baseball Thorsday

Summary:

A little friendly rivalry between the Avengers and the X-Men.

Notes:

Wotcaha! Happy Thorsday everyone! Well I'm back from Scotland, but I still have to go into work. Ugh! Ah well. It's Thorsday, so it should be good.

Enjoy everyone! Have a great day!

------------------

A friendly rivalry often rose between the Avengers and X-Men. Steve suggested to use that in a game of his favourite sport. Baseball.

The first game was on a Thursday and so Thor was excited and read up on all the rules. However certain rules of ‘no powers’ did cause some controversy.

“Thor’s not using any of his powers, Logan!” Steve argued. “It’s his natural Asgardian strength!”

“An advantage above any of us, Bub! Tell your husband to tone it down!”

“Or what?!”

It seemed that Thor had to tell Steve to ‘tone it down’ after the fight broke out.

Chapter 134: Permanent Thorsday

Summary:

A talk to a school class doesn't exactly go according to plan.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!! A great week so far, what with the new Thor:Ragnarok film pics released! Eek! I've got today off and I'm so chuffed!!!! I hope you all have a great day and that you enjoy this drabble.

--------------

Thor knew what they were thinking.

However, he continued talking about Thorsday and how proud and pleased he was that people, including this large classroom of children, celebrated it too.

When he finished, the teacher addressed the class.

“Any questions?”

Every hand in the room went up but the teacher picked the one girl who’d had her arm up throughout Thor’s talk.

“Why is there THWHOOOR written on your forehead?”

“Twas from last week.” Thor replied. “I fell asleep and awoke with it there. It’s… not washing off.”

Steve hadn’t known the pen had permanent ink when he used it.

Chapter 135: Surfing the Waves

Summary:

Thor is just too good, but Steve loves it when he surfs.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Yes it's that time of the week again and here is another drabble for you all. Enjoy!

 

---------

It never failed to amaze Steve, just how quickly Thor was able to learn new things. He only needed to be shown once. Be it riding a motorbike, playing the piano, playing baseball or ten pin bowling, Thor mastered whatever sport or skill he was introduced to.

Surfing came naturally too.

Steve watched Thor ride the biggest waves he’d ever seen, with ease. It was like he was glued to the board.

However, the best part was when he came out of the sea, wearing those shorts, all wet and glistening like the god he was.

Thor should always surf.

Chapter 136: So you want to be an X-Man?

Summary:

Students of Xavier's school for the gifted are about to face their final test.

Notes:

Wotcha everyone.. happy Thorsday and wotnot! XD Today is day two of a three day in a row shift for my work... so I'm knackered already, but I am a little bit pleased with what I managed to write up in my lunch break!! XD

Hope you're all doing great and that today will be amazing and awesome for ya! Skal!

-----------------------

“You’ve made it. Your exams are complete, but now is the time for your final test.” Cyclops smiled at the nervous young mutants. They had no idea what they were about to face. “You’ve trained against other mutants… now face a God.”

The doors opened. They gasped and their eyes widened in adoration.

“Ahem!”

Thor broke the passionate kiss with Steve and they grinned apologetically.

The student’s smiles vanished when the lights blacked out and lightening sparked from Thor and Mjolnir.

“Good luck.” Steve gave Thor another brief kiss before the doors closed and the screams of the students began.

Chapter 137: You should be scared!

Summary:

After a new super villain takes Tony and Steve prisoner... things are not going to be good for the super villain.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday peeps!!

I have been working my socks off this last week, but so pleased that its Thorsday!! Hope you all enjoy it today and the drabble!!

Skal!

-----------

Quite how this new Super villain managed to capture Tony and Steve and tied them up back to back in his lair, was unknown. Their ‘arguments’ and ‘bickering’ about it greatly annoyed the guy.

“Silence!! Stop arguing! You’re my prisoners, you shouldn’t...!"

Steve and Tony grinned.

"Why are you smiling?"

“Because Steve’s husband is a God, who’s going to be super-pissed when he gets here.” Said Tony. “You should be scared!”

Steve nodded. “Also Tony is dating someone who will smash you and this lair to dust!”

“Pepper or the big guy?”

“Both, Tony.”

“He should be REALLY scared!”

Chapter 138: Watching the Northern Lights

Summary:

Time alone to watch the beauty.

Notes:

I would say happy Thorsday, but this week has been anything but happy for me. I only hope that today, I will have the strength to get through all the loss.

Thundershield helps. Thor helps. So I hope that this will for others too.

Enjoy.

-------------------

Everyone knew Steve didn’t like the cold. He felt a chill before Thor’s cloak wrapped around him.

As they huddled together in the middle of the freezing Icelandic scenery, Thor created a pocket of warm air to comfort him and so they gazed up at the amazing display of the Aurora Borealis that was lighting up the night sky.

Steve had seen these before but they were never as bright as this… and never had he felt so content.

“They’re beautiful.”

“Not as much as you.”

Steve was going to disagree but he smiled and leaned further into Thor’s embrace.

Chapter 139: Paint a Picture

Summary:

A piece of art causes some uproar.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday. Kinda. With everything that has happened during the past two weeks, everything is still weird and strange. Had the funerals this week as well and it's so difficult to process. But again Thundershield and writing it has put a smile on my face as it never fails to do.

I want to thank all of you for your kind messages and wishes, it's so wonderful. So thanks. Diolch.

This idea is another of many that I badly want to turn into a longer fic one day, but who knows. Please enjoy.

 

-------------

Tony’s idea for a silent art auction was successful, people from across the world wanted something made by an Avenger.

Each Avenger created drawings, paintings and sculptures especially for the auction and the money went to charities they wanted. The piece that sold the most caused some uproar.

The sheet with paint impressions clearly showed what the couple had been doing.

“We can do more, right?” Steve sipped his champagne as the ‘distraught’ guests complained loudly to Tony about it.

“Verily.” Thor said. “For the good of our charities and to irate those homophobic cretins, we can do many more!”

Chapter 140: Afternoon Tea

Summary:

Thor is introduced to High Tea.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! It certainly is, things are going so much better now and writing this drabble certainly made me smile.

Can just imagine these three being in some posh hotel eating cakes and drinking tea! XD Hope you likes!

---------------

They had been invited out.

Steve explained everything. He even teased Thor saying “No being loud or smashing cups!”

They dressed in smart attire and met Peggy at an elaborate hotel where soft piano music was played.

Thor’s eyes brightened at the luscious cakes served and when Steve and Peggy sipped the tea delicately from china cups, Thor tried as well, but several handles broke under his ‘gentle’ pinch.

They reminisced for hours but an Avengers mission from Fury ended afternoon tea.

Thor snuck out more than a few scones and cakes away in the rush.

Steve and Peggy saw.

Chapter 141: Spider on the Wall

Summary:

A little spider loves taking selfies.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Celebrate, rejoice and be ultimately groovy and awesome on this day! For Thor!

Enjoy!

------------

As the AIM soldiers were felled by lightning reverberating from Mjolnir and Cap’s shield, there were some more flashes.

All he had intended to do was take a few selfies as he clung to the wall, selfies showing in the background the now legendary hammer and shield tactic often used by the couple.

He got several more after the fight, one of Captain America and Thor intimately hugging, Steve smiling as Thor pressed a loving kiss to his masked forehead.

Checking his phone later, Peter Parker noticed an extra picture.

They were pulling goofy faces and poses behind his back.

Chapter 142: Bendy Thorsday II

Summary:

Steve is all bendy again....

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! I have been doing errands all day today, non-stop! Did not have time to post this up until now, so I hope you will enjoy it. I loved writing this one as it does put a lovely picture in one's head! Hee!

Enjoy! Skol!

-------------------

As he tied his hair, Thor opened the gym door with his foot and saw Steve stretching on the floor.

Thor loved Steve doing this… yoga. His Devotional Warrior, lunges, squats and shoulder stands, it was so sexy.

It was more so now when Steve performed Downward Facing Dog, sticking his beautiful ass in the air.

Thor sauntered in and when he nestled up against him, Steve tensed.

Not in a good way.

Concerned, Thor turned and saw the Avenger students all grinning at him.

Damn, Thor forgot Steve gave classes.

“Later?” he asked.

Steve smirked, bucking a little. “Later.”

Chapter 143: Halloween Thorsday III

Summary:

Thor's costume gets ruined.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!!!

Eek, this has been madly rushed to finish before I go to work! Argh! XD I don't know if it's any good, but still I hope people enjoy. Happy Thorsday and Halloween when it comes up! Enjoy the day!

Skol!

 

---------------

“Fiends!!”

Thor lifted Tannsgrisnir and Tanngnjostr up. Unfortunately they hadn’t let go of him and there were two very sharp rips.

The goats had initially nibbled the edges, but now there were significant tears in the Norse godmother’s frilly pink dress, which showed off bare legs and ass.

Clint and Sam laughed but stopped when two eggs were lobbed at them from across the room. Thor smiled.

“Oh everyone here has seen you naked, Thor.” Steve said, grinning. “I only did it because Romanoff told me they cheated at bobbing for apples.”

The pat on his ass assured Thor differently.

Chapter 144: Crush

Summary:

Thor really shouldn't be playing it. They all know how he gets.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday! Hail! While I am working today and I feel like I have had no sleep, I trust that Thor will help me through it! I have some mead waiting for me for when I return! XD

I wish everyone else the same wonderful day, full of strength and awesomeness!

Enjoy!!

--------------------------

Steve liked these kind of Thorsdays.

While it couldn’t compare to the nights with Bucky and the Howling Commandos, it came close. Tony, Bruce, Sam, Clint and the others were sprawled lazily around the room, on the couches and floor, watching the game.

They were drinking and chatting, occasionally shouting at the screen, until the peace was disturbed by an almighty roar and a phone was thrown across the room.

Everyone turned to Thor. Except Steve.

As he held Thor’s hand to calm him, Steve scowled at the others.

“Which one of you lot got him back into Candy Crush?”

Chapter 145: This is not my world

Summary:

Steve is livid after the results come in.

Notes:

Hi everyone. It's Thorsday, but it's not exactly happy after the events in the US election. How that man got the presidency I don't know. I'm shocked, angry and afraid, for my family who live over there and for my American friends. For a lot of people. I hope you all are keeping safe.

I wrote two drabbles this week. I know I wanted these drabbles to be happy overall, but I had to do something.

Take care people. May Thor help keep our strength!

------------------

Everyone was in uproar about the result, but Steve was raging with fury.

He punched out a section of the wall and stormed away.

Thor followed and immediately wrapped his arms around Steve to try comfort him. Thor could feel the frustration in his partner but there wasn’t much else he could do.

“I fought for freedom!” Steve seethed. “We sacrificed everything and this shit happens?! That orange son-of-a-bitch wins?!”

Thor kissed him and held him tightly. “The Lady Romanoff does have a cunning plan.”

There was a puff of laughter against Thor’s chest and Steve relaxed into his embrace.

Chapter 146: The Bilgesnipe

Summary:

It's Steve's turn to comfort Thor.

Notes:

The second drabble for this week. I just had to do this, to make it more lighter as it were.

Happy Thorsday though! Take care peeps!

 

------------------------------

Thor had cheered him up in every which way he knew, but even though Steve was tired, he couldn’t sleep.

Instead he lulled in the contentment of his husband sleeping in his arms, of hearing those adorable rumbling Thor snores and seeing the expressions on his face as he dreamed.

“The Bilgesnipe! Don’t let it get me!!”

Steve smiled. Thor had scrunched his face up and was fidgeting. Steve hugged him tightly and comforted him just as Thor had done to him earlier.

He whispered. “That orange Bilgesnipe won’t hurt you… or anyone. I promise. Nat’s got a plan, remember?”

Chapter 147: A Falcon's Chill

Summary:

In the midst of a fight, Sam is distracted.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday! This week is a start of something I am quite excited about, as it brings in a popular character that I'm sure some people have been waiting for. It's also a beginning for another ship I love but haven't really written for yet! Hope you enjoy!

---------------

How do they do it? Fight side by side like that and still keep cool?

Sam dodged an explosion and did a few more spins to avoid one of Thor’s lightning bolts.

Sam really didn’t know how Steve and Thor did it. If his husband was out there risking his life he would be worried as hell.

Suddenly a bullet hit his wing and Sam fell. He cursed himself for being distracted and crash landed on top of a car.

As his daze cleared, he saw a ghostly figure on a rooftop above him.

A figure with a metal arm.

Chapter 148: Winter is here

Summary:

Steve comes face to face with his past.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday! Well it would be even better if I didn't have to get up so early and go to work, but hey these things have to be done! Here is the next drabble and well it explains itself really. :)

Enjoy!

 

---------------

“Sam’s been hit!!”

Steve spied the figure on the roof nearby. He ran, leapt over several cars in the process, but in mid jump he felt the penetration of a bullet in his shoulder and then the hard shock of the ground against his back.

The sky blackened. The wind raged and there were several loud cracks of thunder in the sky.

Steve couldn’t help but smile. His husband was so protective of him.

That smile faded when Thor dropped the man down in front of all the Avengers.

“Oh God! Bucky?!”

The man scowled. “Who the hell is Bucky?”

Chapter 149: The other man

Summary:

Bucky is back. Does Thor have to worry?

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday! Hoping that people are still enjoying themselves and dear gods its nearly Christmas! But anyhoos, Bucky's return isn't starting off great...but it will get better. XD!

Enjoy!!

-------------------------

Steve and Peggy were in shock. There was sadness in their eyes as the man in the cell continued to thrash and swear at them in Russian.

Thor wanted to be close, to give Steve support. He couldn’t help but feel sad too, because he knew how much Steve loved this man.

Steve’s voice cracked as he desperately called Bucky’s name and Thor was unable to do anything for him.

Thor felt a hand rest on his shoulder. Peggy had moved away, too distraught seeing her friend like he was.

“Can you help? Like you helped me?”

Thor smiled.

“Aye.”

Chapter 150: Done being Hydra's bitch

Summary:

Thanks to Thor, Bucky is cured...so naturally there's a party for him!

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!! XD Hope you're all kinds of groovy on this day. This one feels a little rushed to me, because duh, it was... but I still think it's okay. Hope you all like it too and enjoy!!

---------------

A week later they returned from Asgard.

While Bucky still felt guilty for what he’d done under the influence of Hydra’s brainwashing, being reunited with Steve and Peggy brought lots of smiles to his face.

Thor naturally insisted on throwing a party for him, but as Steve and Peggy introduced Bucky to the traditions of Thorsday, Thor kept his distance, not wanting to intrude on their time together.

“Bucky’s not Hydra’s bitch anymore?”

Sam and Thor had been drinking together, all night and mostly in silence.

“Nay. He’s not.”

“Good.”

“You want to be his, Son of Wil?”

Sam laughed.

Chapter 151: How you doin?

Summary:

Sam needs to be introduced to Bucky.

Notes:

Hey hey hey! Happy Thorsday!!! Another week another drabble! Not the best, but it's getting there. Progressing towards what I hope will be a lovely bit of Winterfalcon and what I hope will be some even more awesome Thundershield. So thanks to everyone still following this. Enjoy!!!

----------------

While Thor was being nice by letting Steve and Bucky catch up, he wasn’t exactly doing himself any favours by keeping his distance.

Maybe now it was time for Bucky to be introduced to someone new?

Sam had read all about Cap and the Howling Commandos when he was young, he knew a lot about Barnes and idolized him too. His hero was alive, so it would be rude to not introduce himself.

Sam nudged Thor, to get him to watch, then strode up to the three war heroes and put on the charm for Bucky.

“Hey. How you doin’?”

Chapter 152: The Seduction of Bucky Barnes

Summary:

Sam's attempts to 'woo' Bucky may not go well for him, but Steve is amused.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! And Happy Holidays!

I had been completely oblivious to the fact that the holidays were coming up this week, well all the Christmas stuff around me didn't really register until now so argh!!!! Anyhoos, I was going to do another drabble to accompany this one, but couldn't quite make it work, so it might have to be next week! A drunk Sam attempting terrible pick-up lines on Bucky... what a way to start. :)

Enjoys anyways and best wishes to all!

Skol!

----------------------

Steve had to bite his lip on several occasions and cough when Sam’s pick-up lines got worse and worse.

Bucky wasn’t sure of what to make of Sam. He had this scowl of confusion when asked if he wanted a wormdoo. He looked to Steve and Peggy who could only smirk and snigger.

“What’s a wormdoo?” Bucky asked, dreading the answer.

“It crawls along the floor like this!” Sam wriggled his finger and laughed.

“I hate you.” Bucky sneered.

Steve laughed and had to take himself away as they bickered. He approached Thor and hugged him.

"Best Christmas present, yet."

Chapter 153: Hope for 2017

Summary:

A new year for Bucky. A new hope for the future.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Happy soon to be New Year as well. Let us all hope that 2017 will be better for us all.

--------------

Thor said it wouldn’t be easy.

Bucky still remembered what the Winter Soldier had done but being in the company of Thor and the others helped. Being with Steve and Peggy made everything worthwhile and they gave him hope.

With the New Year arriving, Bucky saw Stark trying to kiss both Pepper and Bruce at the same time, he saw Steve kissing Thor so there was only one option.

The guy was annoying, but it wasn’t unpleasant when Bucky told Sam to “shut up” and kissed him.

2017 was going to be a better year. He would see to it.

Chapter 154: It's a new dawn... a new day.

Summary:

Sitting on the edge of the tower...sipping beers.

Notes:

Happy New Year, Happy Thorsday everyone! By the gods, it's another year! Which does mean another year of making these drabbles! I am so pleased that this series is still going and people are still liking it. It's not perfect but it's so much fun to do.

Thank you to everyone who have been following this. Hope 2017 will be grand for you all!!

--------------------

Steve sat with Bucky, both of them dangling their legs over the edge of the balcony, sipping beers.

The sun was beginning to rise.

“Sorry I shot you, man.”

“No worries, Buck. Already healed. You?”

“Feeling good, thanks to Thor.” Bucky nudged Steve. “How did you snag such a hottie Asgardian live-wire?”

“I gave him a cupcake.”

“Nice.”

“How long has he been up there?” Steve asked after they sat in silence for a while. Bucky shrugged his shoulders. “That kiss was something, huh?”

“Oh yeah.”

Sam was still flying high and didn’t look to be coming down anytime soon.

Chapter 155: A Spideypool Thorsday

Summary:

Self explanatory really.

Notes:

Greetings!! Happy Thorsday again! The best time of the week! Well it is when I don't have to go to work. Anyhoos, this week has been influenced by a certain kiss that happened at the Golden Balls award thingy! I had to! So not really Thundershield... but they are mentioned.

Anyhoos, hope everyone is still okay with 2017 so far! XD Enjoy! And hail to Thor! Skol!

 

---------------

Hey folks! Guess who?!

Yeah, like you need to guess after reading the title! I’m back and it’s Thorsday again!

There’s a fancy to-do at Avenger’s tower tonight, suits and ties… slinky dresses. Thor and Captain Dreamboat are as buff and sexy as always but dear readers… there is one here who’s made me harder than Colossus’ hard on!

Our friendly neighbourhood Spider-Man looks lost and awkward, maybe a peck on the cheek might relax him a bit?

Okay, it wasn’t a peck on the cheek and I might have used too much tongue, but I think he liked it.

Chapter 156: Thorsday Therapy

Summary:

Sam spies a moment between Thor and Bucky.

Notes:

Hi ya! It's that time of the week again! Huzzah! (Alas I have to go to work! ugh!) But as it's another Thorsday there is another drabble. Hopes you all likes! Cheers!

------------------

During a restless midnight wander to the lounge, Sam saw something he didn’t expect.

Sort of.

Thor and Bucky were drinking, seated at the bar on the balcony. They were deep in sombre conversation, one Thor had planned to give to help Bucky’s recovery.

They were naked.

Sam didn’t want to disturb Thor’s strange therapy, it looked to be working, and he would have gone back to bed but the sight of Bucky naked, all his scars on display…the metal arm melded with Bucky’s flesh. He couldn’t move.

Until Steve eventually turned up to help Thor back to bed.

Chapter 157: No Civil War

Summary:

Bucky has to make a terrible confession to Tony.

Notes:

Hey hey hey. It's Thorsday! Alas I'm having to go to hospital to look after one of my guys. I'll be there all day, but as he is a big Marvel fan like me, I'm taking in films, comics and other marvel stuff to enjoy for the day. He'll like it. I hope.

Anyways... not a great happy subject for this week, but it is something that needs to be addressed and will also help progress several of the ships involved! Especially as we get closer to the 200 ish mark!

Anyhoos... happy Thorsday everyone, take care!

 

--------------------

Everyone wanted to know why Bucky was having a private discussion with Tony and Thor.

Steve knew, but he couldn’t say. How could he explain that Bucky still remembered the assassinations he did as Winter Soldier and that he had killed Tony’s parents?

Steve felt sick in the stomach. How would those two be?!

Hours later, Bucky and Thor emerged from Tony’s lab looking extremely sombre. Bruce and Pepper hurried away to see how Tony was.

“Give them both time.” Thor said, hugging his husband and stopping him from following Bucky.

God, what would’ve happened if Thor hadn’t been there?

Chapter 158: Doctor Pepperony

Summary:

Tony has help to heal.

Notes:

Hey everyone!! I nearly forgot that it was Thorsday!! Eeek!

Not really Thor or Thundershield, I needed to write something for Tony after last week's events. I wanted to have him comforted. Hope you likes. Thanks to everyone who are still reading!!

-------------

“I cannot tell you to hate him or not. I only ask that you don’t blame him.”

Thor’s words kept repeating in his head. The anger seethed within him. He screamed and yelled his hate at the man at who had killed his parents, but Thor was right. He couldn’t blame Bucky after all that Hydra done to him.

It was Bruce and Pepper who comforted him, talked with him and distracted him with projects. They slept with him, Tony always in the middle, enveloped by two people who loved him the most.

He began to heal thanks to them.

Chapter 159: Matchmaking Husband

Summary:

Thor's good at bringing couples together. Steve loves it when it's them.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!! Here is another drabble! I can totally picture everyone coming to Thor for romance advice, so this one happened!

Have a great Thorsday everyone, take care and enjoy! Hail!

-----------------------

Many Thorsdays and bad hangovers came and went, during which relationships bloomed.

Thor’s innate ability to bring people together with his charm, sincerity and good humour, as well as his wise ‘godly’ advice was well known to Avengers, X-Men and superheroes alike.

Thanks to Thor, Sam had better lines for Bucky. A first date and second kiss might even happen eventually. Soon. Maybe. Every superhero couple was doing well after Thor helped.

Whenever Thor bestowed his advice, Steve got rewarded as well. Romantic dinners, snuggles on the sofa… great sex. Being married to the God of Thunder was the best.

Chapter 160: You got a minute, buddy?

Summary:

Bucky needs to talk to his best friend.

Notes:

Hello everyone!! It's the best time of week again!! It's Thorsday!!

Although I've been signed off work with a wrenched neck and shoulder (typing has been hell!) I am getting much better, thank the gods! A little mead might be in order to celebrate! ;)

So! I am really pleased with this drabble! I love the friendship of Steve and Bucky and that they always have time for each other.

Enjoy! Happy Thorsday!

-----------------

He had knocked as he asked, but didn’t hear a reply.

It must have been habit for Bucky to go in. He remembered having to physically check on Steve every night when he first came to live with the Barnes family.

“Oh! Sorry!”

“It’s okay, Buck. He’s asleep. If I keep stroking his hair he’ll stay that way.”

Another habit made Bucky sit on what part of the bed near Steve, that wasn’t covered in the physical sprawl of naked Thor.

“Is that dumb ass Wilson ever gonna kiss me back or what?!”

Thor snorted in his sleep. Steve laughed.

Chapter 161: The Second Worthy Owner

Summary:

She really likes Steve.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday again my lovely readers!! I hope today will be great for you all. I'm still signed off work with my shoulder, so meh! But it is allowing me to get some typing done (with one hand...) so it's grand!

I quite like this one. Very suggestive but also sweet. Me thinks. You lot enjoys anyways!

Happy Thorsday!!

 
--------------

“So. It’s just us.”

She laughed. She was happy, which was great, because she didn’t like being left with anyone else. She was very particular. She already knew Steve… intimately.

“You mind if I do my push-ups?”

She didn’t mind at all. She encouraged him to continue with another giddy laugh and there was a loud crack of thunder nearby.

“Mjol. I’m exercising, don’t get excited.”

Mjolnir hummed again.

I love Steve doing his push-ups.

Steve grinned and gave her an affectionate rub for which he received a few pleasant shocks in return.

“Hey! Later! When Thor comes back. Promise.”

Chapter 162: Thor (Worthy)

Summary:

Who is worthy?

Notes:

Hello everyone! It Thorsday again. It's now been my third week off work because of my shoulder and while it has allowed me to write to an extent, I am missing my ladies and gents a lot. :(

After writing last week's drabble, I've decided to make a little series of Mjolnir drabbles. Hope you all enjoy!

----------------

The dwarves made her, created her in a dying star but it was Thor, the young Aesir, who made her live.

He gave her purpose and power. He took her into the most glorious of battles and in return she fuelled him, sometimes making him a bit big headed than he should have been.

She protected and fought for him. She was a part of him, within and without. Their bond was tight. Their bond was forever.

Thor took care and treasured her.

Together no one could stop them.

She was Mjolnir, Thor’s hammer and he was her worthy one.

Chapter 163: Steve (Worthy)

Summary:

Who is worthy?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Hope you're all having a great day. If not, then may this drabble cheers you up. Part two of my Mjolnir run.. it has to be Steve. Duh!

Enjoy!!

----------------

She struck the shield, expecting it to break and incapacitate the owner.

The opposite happened. The shock waves were amplified, Thor and Mjolnir were thrown back, and the forest was leveled.

His goodness, everything Steve was, they felt through those shock waves.

When Steve touched her, there were sparks.

When he stopped pretending he couldn’t pick her up, Mjolnir could’ve lit up the skies.

When Thor kissed him, Mjolnir wanted to light the world.

From that moment on, Steve loved her and showed Thor how to love her more.

Thor married him. So she did too.

Steve Rogers is worthy.

Chapter 164: Sif (Worthy)

Summary:

Who is worthy?

Notes:

Hi everyone. Happy Thorsday!! Here is my third part of the Mjolnir run... Sif. This took a while to condense down to 100 words and it wasn't easy, I had to take out so much! Anyways.. Sif will always be worthy of Mjolnir to me.

Enjoys.

-----------------------

Lady Sif was a powerful and fierce passionate woman. She’d been with Thor since childhood, she’d been his first and during hundreds of years she remained utterly devoted and loyal.

Mjolnir hadn’t known the Lady’s physical presence, Sif never touched her nor tried. Mjolnir had been offered to her but Sif declined always.

Sif didn’t think she was worthy of Mjolnir. Thor and Steve thought differently.

“I would be honoured to carry your children for you.”

She’s the perfect surrogate for the husbands’ children.

One day, Mjolnir will know Sif’s touch (and why she craved pizza.)

She will be worthy.

Chapter 165: Starlord (Unworthy)

Summary:

Who is worthy?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday! And it is... kinda. I am now back at work (huzzah!) but I'm working today and it means getting up early when I've been so used to having lie ins. I'm knackered, but I can celebrate later! Which I intend to do.

The next in my Mjolnir run. Enjoy!

 

----------------------

The Outlaw.

The man is devious and deceptive. He’s a Ravager.

However…

Starlord’s touch to her husbands made Mjolnir vibrate in such pleasurable ways. He had a way with her men, he gave them sweet ecstasy every time he lay with them.

Peter Quill had charm in excess, he had cunning and was more than mischievous as a thief. He liked his music though, she had never felt the likes before and it was very… groovy.

“His heart is in the right place.”

The Lord of Stars did have heart. He had the potential to be worthy.

Just not now.

Chapter 166: Tony (Unworthy)

Summary:

Who is worthy?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday peoples! Today is going to be a good day... I have a good feeling about this! Hope you enjoy this week's drabble. It's Tony and well I hope you all likes!

-------------------------

The tinkerer reminded Mjolnir of the Dwarves of Nidavellir, her creators.

Tony Stark’s mind was always filled with ideas for inventions and new technology and he was fascinated with Mjolnir. The tests he and Banner did on her and her men, to find and prove worthiness, were sweet.

The questionnaires Tony gave them were a bit strange.

She loves his enthusiasm, but sometimes Tony doesn’t know when to stop.

Mjolnir feared for the Iron Man because in his drive to push the boundaries of Midgardian knowledge, he simply couldn’t foresee the consequences.

He means well.

Tony Stark is not worthy.

Chapter 167: Bruce/Hulk (Unworthy)

Summary:

Who is worthy?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! It's a lovey beautiful day outside and I'm not at work today!! I hope everyone is feeling good and shiny!! Hail to Thor for it...mebbe a bit of rain will still suffice! Because! XD

Anyhoos. More on my Mjolnir series. I haven't written Bruce or Hulk much...hope this is okay. Happy Thorsday!

-----------------

Bruce Banner had tried to duplicate Steve’s serum but it went horribly wrong and the Hulk inside was a part of him now.

When Bruce first touched Mjolnir, the power and rage of the Hulk within him was too much and she flat out refused to budge.

The discord and harmony between them was astonishing.

It was confusing too because Bruce, and even the Hulk, could be worthy.

The Hulk had really hurt Thor, but he did make Thor (eventually!) kiss Steve.

Mjolnir was thankful to them for that…and that Bruce still whispered apologies to her.

Not yet worthy.

Chapter 168: Natasha (Unworthy)

Summary:

Who is worthy?

Notes:

Greetings!!! Happy Thorsday and what a week! I hope everyone saw the trailer!!!! At long last Ragnarok has a trailer and I'm so hyped! Our god of thunder is back ! I'm also upset too.

Poor Mjolnir!!! I have my hopes that she will be okay! Because I'm sorry, Mjolnir is a character of her own and much loved, which is why I'm doing this series. So...here is some more. Enjoy!

------------------

They left her. She didn’t worry.

Mjolnir will go to her men when they call. They always call.

The presence of the Black Widow on the couch right next to her gave off uncertain vibes.

Natasha Romanoff stared at her, trying to figure her out. Nat never touched Mjolnir, or picked her up, she didn’t want to know. Just like Sif.

There was bad blood and death surrounding this woman, but there was goodness in her too. A willingness to sacrifice to save others. The Widow was shielded.

One day there will come a mission when she will be worthy.

Chapter 169: Clint (Unworthy)

Summary:

Who is worthy?

Notes:

Hello everyone!

It's Thorsday again! It's not a great one for me at the moment. Family issues again and I'm quite worried and stressed about a decision I have to make. Praying to Thor for strength.

This week is Clint. I've just re-read Matt Fraction's Hawkeye and I realised I've not written much about Clint and his hearing loss. As I'm partially deaf myself, that series really spoke to me and I feel I should mention it here.

Skal!

------------------------

For a man who was acrobatic Clint Barton could be clumsy.

The reason why Clint walked into Mjolnir as she rested by a table or chair and stubbed his toe (“aw hell!”) was understandable.

His hearing loss (and he wasn’t a morning person).

His aids helped. Steve and Natasha sometimes signed with him, Thor offered to correct his hearing, but he didn’t want it. Most of the time people didn’t notice his hearing loss.

Mjolnir liked him as he loved pizza but Clint didn’t believe.

“What a croc!”

The Hawkeye wasn't worthy. But like everyone…the potential was always there.

Chapter 170: A feeling not felt since...

Summary:

Who is Worthy? Who is trying to lift her...steal her?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone and tis a happy one indeed! I going to see a UK premiere of GotGvol2 tonight! Well they're showing the first one then the second so I'm majorly chuffed to bits! I am going out for dinner too, so there will be definite celebrating of Thor! Heeee!

Well this week brings in another important character who has been missing from these drabbles. Hopes you likes.

-----------------------

The humans of Midgard were peculiar. They celebrated days and events in manners that bewildered not only Mjolnir but Thor as well.

The celebration of the Battle of New York was met with parades and music which were bizarre but by no means unenjoyable. It was likened to the Stark Expos and Fourth of July celebrations.

Mjolnir didn’t mind the many humans trying to pick her up, they had asked Thor, who knew she didn’t mind, but none of them were worthy.

When a cold icy hand wrapped around her handle and tried to lift her, something felt very wrong.

Chapter 171: It's Tricky!

Summary:

Not everyone is happy about Thor and Steve.

Notes:

Hello everyone! It's Thorsday again! Oh gods I love this day! Not only is it my one day off from work this week, but it's Thorsday!! It's all about my god! Also GoTG2 was fantastic (I've seen it three times already!) and I'm planning some major tattoos! I got an appointment on the 24th to start it all off and I'm super psyched!

Anyhoos! Enjoy the fiendish drabble! I think people know who it is! ;)

 

---------------------

The Allfather was in Odinsleep again. Without the King around it was easy to distract the guards, escape and get to Midgard.

Loki had been in that cell for too long, hearing about what his brother and his new husband have achieved. Loki had enough.

They were going to pay for defeating him and the Chitarui, so he blended into the crowd and set about their downfall.

The parade celebrating his defeat, and that song Stark was playing, only angered Loki more.

“It’s tricky to rock a rhyme…”

It would be tricky, but humiliating Thor is going to be fun.

Chapter 172: Devious Ploy

Summary:

The first move is made.

Notes:

Hey hey hey! Happy Thorsday! Despite that I do have to work, I have a good feeling about today. it may well be 5.30 in the morning but already the sun is shining and I woke up before the alarm! It's a great start!

This was done within ten minutes last night and if you don't mind me saying so, I was pretty darned impressed with myself! Hee! I hope you likes...but it may concern some readers. Fear not, is all I can say really! Hee!

---------------------

Whispers, tickling strokes of fingers across the nape of his neck and squeezes upon a butt cheek, promised a way out of this chaos, promised to take him away from the thousands of people and all the noise.

Offers to ease his anxiety of all this fame, with sweet loving and sexual play, made him compliant. He knew it was wrong, especially when they could be caught, but the promises and touches continued to arouse and sway him… his duties as an Avenger and role model to be damned for a just a short while.

Steve followed all too eagerly.

Chapter 173: You don't fool me

Summary:

Best friends instinctively know when something isn't right.

Notes:

Hello, everyone! Hope you are all keeping well. Things at work with management have not been so good, so today when I go in there's a meeting where a nice big shit storm is going to hit. As it's Thor's day I have a feeling things are going to be quite fuelled! He was in a foul mood me thinks yesterday with all that cold rain.

Anyways, here is today's drabble. Hopes you likes! Happy Thorsday!

-------------------

He was in disguise as he watched the parade from the sidelines. He wanted to join in with the others but he couldn’t bring himself to do it.

The guilt of his past still plagued him, but thankfully Sam stayed with him and made this discomfort worthwhile. They did look ridiculous wearing their matching baseball caps, but no one noticed, not even when Sam held his hand and squeezed it.

Bucky was contemplating thanking Sam with a kiss (one which was overdue) but again it was foiled when Bucky spied Steve being led away from the crowd.

Instinct kicked in.

Chapter 174: Bad Vibes

Summary:

Thor knows he's in trouble. Asgard knows the Earth is in trouble too.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!!

Yesterday I had the first of my fab four tattoos done! I was hoping it would have been Thor first, but the guys had drawn out Cap instead. Not to worry! He's done and he looks fantastic! However, I stupidly left my phone in the tattoo parlor and have to go back and get it today. Or at least I hope I've left it there, if not I need to get a new phone. Ah, well.

Here is today's drabble! It's all building up! Enjoy!

 

--------------------

The second Thor picked up Mjolnir, the vibrations and discordant notes from her were too familiar. Seconds later, the Bifrost shot down from the sky making the crowds panic and run.

As soon as he saw Sif and the Warrior Three looking a little bewildered in amongst the startled humans, Thor’s worst fears were realized.

Panic swelled in his chest, the sky blackened.

“STEVEN!”

Thor flew up and tried to glimpse his husband. The chatter of his friends over the coms were irritating buzzes in his ear.

Suddenly Thor saw Bucky and Sam running.

Then he saw Steve… with him.

Chapter 175: You think I don't know my own husband?!

Summary:

Steve's in trouble...but does he know it?

Notes:

Hello, everyone!! Happy Thorsday! Feeling great! Had an awesome birthday...which the celebrations are still ongoing! Whooo!!

Hope you'll like today's drabble. After this one is when things will kick off!

Oh btw... for those who are interested in seeing the tatt!
https://basched.tumblr.com/post/161068116481/my-marvel-tattoo-phase-one-captain-america

Edit: Hi everyone, I forgot to mention that I won't be able to post up next week. I will be going to my Download Festival on Wednesday and as I will be camping, I won't have access to my laptop or computers. Sorry...but maybe I'll write and post two the following Thorsday.

Enjoy!! Skol!

------------------

The day was hot, the crowds had made it even more so, and for Steve it was all too much.

He listened as the naughty whispers deeply crooned into his ear and he sagged against the wall.

Steve screwed his eyes shut as he recalled how his and Thor’s insatiable lusts had taken them down such alleys before. They didn’t allow it to happen (as much) because of the building damages.

Now was wrong. The people nearby were still too many, they were afraid.

“Kneel!”

He felt himself being forced down to his knees.

No fucking way, Loki.

“Not today!”

Chapter 176: Cornered

Summary:

There's no way out for Loki?

Notes:

Hello, everyone!! I am back from my festival! Suffice to say that I am very knackered still and wish I didn't have to go back to work so early, but hey. I had a great time, my mates even dressed as Vikings and made a little long boat they carried around the arena and...hi-larious! Bands were amazing, weather was windy but okay overall.

As promised this week, I have two drabbles for ya! Hope you enjoy!

 

--------------

Even with Rogers’ enhanced serum strength, the punch barely fazed him.

He smiled and grabbed Rogers by his neck. As he shoved Rogers into the wall, the illusion of Thor vanished to reveal Loki’s true form. He could kill his brother’s husband with an easy snap of his neck, but he wouldn’t.

Loki was in the middle of whispering his curse when Rogers’ knee rose sharp and hard into Loki’s groin. Loki dropped to the ground, but he still laughed.

He was amused when even two of Rogers’ friends came to help him.

Not so much when the thunder came.

Chapter 177: Pick a Bucky, any Bucky!

Summary:

There's more than one Bucky!

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!! As promised, here is the second drabble for this week being as I missed last week due to Festival festivities! XD Do enjoy!

--------------------

Thor landed in the alley, lightning rippling around his body in fury. The crowds were still panicked, he probably hadn’t helped the situation, but how dare his brother turn up on today of all days. How dare he lay a hand on Steve.

“LOKI! Step away from him now!”

“BUCKY! NO!”

Thor and Steve were completely ignored. Bucky rushed at Loki and tackled him to the ground. Bins and rubbish collapsed around them, but when Steve and Thor pulled them to their feet… there were two Buckys.

No one, including Mjolnir, could tell which was which.

Sam had an idea.

Chapter 178: The Sam with a plan

Summary:

It's not really thought out.

Notes:

Hail! It be Thorsday! So thrilled as the week of scorching heat has been freshened by a tiny bit of rain. Thank you, Thor! Here's hoping he'll bring the storms too! To not only refresh but to put a downer on the idiots at Royal Ascot! Ha ha ha!! (I should not get started on how that is bugging me also this week!)

Anyhoos, not really Thundershield this week, it's Winterfalcon! I needs to do more of them! Enjoys!

------------

It wasn’t the best plan in the world, nor was it a complete one. Thinking about it, it was probably less than 12% of a plan. Sam knew it wasn’t great when he walked up to one of the Buckys and looked him right in the eye.

He heard Thor and Steve’s words of caution, but nothing registered when he placed his hands on Bucky’s face and kissed him fully on the lips.

Sam didn’t realize he had been thrown through the air and into the street, but he did vaguely see his Bucky punching Loki with his metal fist.

Chapter 179: Holding them back

Summary:

Steve holds back his husband and his best friend.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

This week's drabble is not the best, it certainly needed a few tweaks! However, it's done and will set up for future drabbles.
Hope you enjoy... or at the least keep you intrigued!

Thank you to all those who read and comment! Thank you for the kudos! Much appreciated and loved!

May Thor bless your day!

-----------------------

“Bucky!”

Steve grabbed hold of Bucky and dragged his friend away as he still tried to punch and kick Loki. Bucky struggled in Steve’s restraining hold, cursing and spitting.

“He’s not worth it! Loki isn’t worth it! ”

Eventually, Bucky realized it was futile and, thankfully, he stopped struggling. Steve let him go and told his best friend to check on Sam.

Then there was Thor choking Loki with a single hand.

“YOU DARE TRY TO DEFILE HIM?!”

Steve grabbed at Thor’s arm, he pulled but then there was a piercing howl of the wind.

Loki had disappeared. He had gone.

Chapter 180: Jotun on the run

Summary:

As Loki has disappeared, Thor is a tad bit angry.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday! Well I hope it will be, being as I've got to go to work. I've asked Thor if it could possibly rain sometime this week.. the weather report says it might just do that...so thanks Thor! XD Mwah!

Hope you like this week's drabble and Happy Thorsday!

-------------------

A lovely sunny day had now become akin to a tropical storm. The rain and wind screamed and cried, along with the roars of Thor cursing his brother’s name.

Steve was worried. Thor was close to ripping the buildings apart with his bare hands in his frantic search for Loki.

“THOR! HEY!”

Steve’s rough grab to Thor’s arm made him stop. Thor’s anger turned to worry and, as the storm dissipated back to clear skies, he cupped Steve’s face and lovingly smothered him with kisses.

“Are you okay, hūsbonda?”

Yeah.

Steve wasn’t the one who got kneed in the balls.

Chapter 181: I Knew

Summary:

They have never needed words.

Notes:

Hello, everyone! It's the best time of the week again! It's Thorsday! Whoo!

Not only has it finally rained (I think Thor might have been nursing a hangover and took a while to respond to my requests!) but this week I'm quite fond of the drabble I've done. I wanted to take it further and make it longer, but rules is rules.

Have a great Thorsday everyone!! Enjoy!

---------------------

I’m sorry, said the kiss. I’m so sorry.

A stroking hand to a bearded cheek whispered and a brush of lips responded with, it’s okay. I knew it wasn’t you. I could feel it wasn’t you.

Why did you allow him to lure you so? asked the arms that embraced him and held him tight, fear heaving through the body as it still rippled with sparks.

I couldn’t help it, an equally fearful squeeze replied. I knew it wasn’t you. I was helpless.

He bewitched you. You were strong to resist him.

No, Thor. You bewitched me. You always have.

Chapter 182: Asgard or Midgard?

Summary:

Thor has a choice to make.

Notes:

Hello, all! Happy Thorsday! Not overly thrilled about this one, it's not me best and really just filler. I would have loved to extend this and made it better. Happy Thorsday anyway people! Enjoy today and take care!

--------------------

The Warrior Three informed Thor of the Allfather’s condition. He already knew about Loki, but hearing his father was in Odinsleep, Thor was torn.

Should he return to the Golden Realm or stay on Midgard to find and stop his brother before Loki unleashes more death and destruction?

“Go to Asgard. They need you.”

Thor shook his head and although it sounded like he was being ordered, he kissed Steve lovingly.

“I won’t leave you. We must find and stop Loki.”

“If Sif and the others stay… I’ll go with you. I’ll go anywhere with you.”

“Very well, my Captain.”

Chapter 183: A Winter's Kiss

Summary:

Sam recovers from Loki's assault and finds out someone has been watching him.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!

Wow, what a week! You've all seen the trailer right?! OMGs! At last, my god is getting to show just how damned powerful he is!! YAY!!! I am super psyched!!! Even more, than I thought possible!!! XD

Anyways, this week is some WinterFalcon. It's necessary. :) Because I want to get these guys going too! XD

Enjoy!

---------------------

Sam woke to find himself in the infirmary. He felt groggy and sore after Loki attacked him, but everything had stopped spinning now, which was great.

Sam noticed a shadowy figure lurking behind the door.

Of course, it was him.

“Come in, Barnes. I’m not contagious.”

Bucky crept in. He shuffled up to Sam’s bed and muttered under his breath. “You, okay?”

“Peachy.”

Bucky grunted something. (In Russian?!)

“Sorry? What was that?”

Bucky snarled and leaned down and gave Sam a deep longing kiss.

“Was that you asking me out?” Sam gasped after parting.

“Suppose.”

“Hell yeah. About damned time!”

Chapter 184: The problem with Odinsleep

Summary:

There is a slight issue when your dad can see everything...

Notes:

Hello, everyone! It's Thorsday again! I am off on a resident's holiday today, so I've got up early to make sure this is posted. It's a little filler drabble this week, to set up for the next one! Enjoy!

Happy Thorsday!

-----------------

Thor ruled Asgard in his father’s stead. No one knew why the Allfather had gone into the Odinsleep, or how long it would last, but Thor did his duty. He also made sure that Sif and the Warrior Three helped the Avengers to locate his brother on Earth.

Steve was hugely supportive. However, when it came to sex, to being intimate together of an evening, Thor couldn’t.

In Odinsleep, the Allfather sees all.

Thor covered his father’s good eye, but it wouldn’t do anything to block the Allsight.

Steve’s idea did alleviate Thor’s fear of being watched.

Only a little.

Chapter 185: Steve knows best

Summary:

Steve reassures Thor...

Notes:

Hail! Wotcha!

Happy Thorsday everyone! Well, what a week! I was on a holiday for work. I took one of my guys to a festival and it was hard work! I'm utterly shattered. It was fun too, but hard work! I've also been distracted by the FF12 game, which was the fandom which first got me to share my stories online! So I'm all in a chaotic twirl at the moment, being torn by my two OTPs from different fandoms! Eeek!

Anyhows... as it is Thorsday, some nice Thundershield saucy sexy goodness me thinks! Enjoy!

-------------------

Loving lips kissed over Thor’s branded mark, tingling his skin. Fingers caressed him, finding the weak spots on his body which made him shiver with pleasure. When that mouth slowly ventured lower, a hot wet breath gasped over his sensitive head and took him in.

Thor pulled away.

Steve smirked and wiped his mouth.

His idea of blindfolding Odin clearly hadn’t worked. Thor was still worried about his dad seeing their intimate and private moments.

Steve understood. It was sweet to see his husband so nervous.

“Hey, relax!” Steve ordered, bending down. “You won’t care in a minute! Trust me!”

Chapter 186: Gate-crasher

Summary:

An uninvited guest turns up at the Avengers' Thorsday party. Someone is not happy about it.

Notes:

Hi, everyone! Happy Thorsday!

It's been a strange week. More family problems are not helping my calm, but playing FF12 on the Ps4 is. It's been a hard week too... lots of struggles and same old shit that keeps coming my way and I'm fed up with it. Thank Thor I've got through it so far. Also a trip to the comic book store today is in order! Yay!

Anyhoos! Here's this week's drabble. Slightly Science Bros-ish.

Enjoy.

---------------------------

The celebrations for Thorsday still went ahead, without Thor (or Steve present). They were great but without the man of honour, it wasn’t the same.

The Giant (strip) Jenga tournament proved popular, though some of the X-men with telekinetic abilities were accused of ‘cheating’, yet the parties always went down a treat.

Until a gate-crasher turned up. How he got past the security, no one knew.

It didn’t matter. Bruce saw green.

“Happy thoughts!” Tony begged, stroking at Bruce’s arm as it bulged and grew. “Go to our happy place!”

Hulk didn’t listen.

The puny god was going to pay.

Chapter 187: Hulk Smash Thorsday

Summary:

Hulk has a new toy!

Notes:

Hi, everyone!! Happy Thorsday! This is late as I have been dealing with the shit again, but I'm all good for the moment.

This week is not Thundershield but Science Bros. After last week's drabble I had to do this one! I also want to mention that I love the idea of Tony and Bruce calling each other 'lab' partners! I can picture Tony introducing Bruce..." he's my lab partner" with a wink! Hee! So cute!

Anyhoos! Enjoy and happy Thorsday people!!!

----------------------

“Puny god hurt Hulk’s friends!”

As Tony was left with the remains of his ‘lab’ partner’s torn clothes, both Bruce and Big Guy used Loki as a sledge hammer against the walls, floor, and ceiling. There was no conflict of interest, no struggle to dominate their will and anger.

No one objected to Hulk having a little smash about with his new toy.

Bruce was going to be extremely vivacious when he reverted back to himself. Sex was going to be wild. So, Tony allowed them both their fun, because soon, he was going to have his kind of fun.

Chapter 188: Loki's Secret

Summary:

The full and honest answer as to why Loki allowed himself to be taken and beaten. Probably.

Notes:

Hi, everyone!

Happy Thorsday! While I am going to work today (early!) I wish I didn't have to. Because I could really do with a good proper Thorsday celebration instead of dealing with work. Thor is keeping me strong though! :)

This week... why Loki has come back! Enjoy!

Major thanks and love to all who follow this story, especially to those who comment every week! You are much appreciated and loved, thank you so much! xx

Enjoy.

----------------------

She glared angrily at the battered Jotun. His injuries were severe, but he was smiling and she hated it. The Warrior Three did too and they all glared together.

Thor and Steve had been informed of Loki’s capture, but they were unable to return, so Sif and the Warrior Three had to bring him back.

His smile was creepy. He was amused about something.

“Why?” She demanded, the tip of her sword at his neck.

Loki laughed and coughed.

“I merely wish to see my brother’s face when he learns that his super-hubby is cursed and they have no future!”

Chapter 189: Loki's Curse

Summary:

Loki finally reveals his horrible secret.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Well, it's been a long hard week, work has knackered me out something chronic but the good news is that after today I have two weeks off work! Huzzah! However, this week's drabble is not a happy one. As it's nearly the start towards my 200th drabble (eek!) I thought more plot and anguish is just what we need despite me saying these drabbles are supposed to be happy and individual. Ah well. Enjoy nonetheless!

----------------------

“WHAT DID YOU DO?!”

Loki returned to Asgard to meet the full wrath of his brother.

As he cared not that Loki was still recovering, Thor grabbed Loki by the neck and slammed him against the wall.

“No pitter patter of tiny feet!” Loki chuckled. “He will never give you heirs!”

Thor dropped him and he turned to Steve with a look of pain and anguish on his face. When the healers confirmed this, it felt as if the world had ended for them.

“No!” Steve embraced Thor who tried to choke back a sob. “There must be a way!”

Chapter 190: No more Thorsdays?

Summary:

Steve's worried he's lost his husband.

Notes:

Hello, all!

It's Thorsday and while it is nice I've not been at work, this week has been a bit....meh. I'm sorry to say that this week's drabble is not a happy one either, despite the fact that I was supposed to be making them happy. But who knows? Could it all work out well for our boys?

A huge thank you to all who have been reading this, especially to those who leave comments. It means a lot. Not long now before the big 200!!

Enjoy! Happy Thorsday! Skal!

-----------------------

He had told Thor he wasn’t ready for kids. When Steve held Thor in his arms, when he felt his grief and felt his tears, he never realised how wrong he was. He never realised how much he wanted them too.

Every Healer in the realm, in the furthest reaches of this cosmos, said that Steve Rogers would not be able to give Asgard’s future Allfather any children. Science, magic… it said it couldn’t be reversed.

Except by Loki.

Steve saw Thor’s rage against his brother, his wrath.

Will there be any more Thorsdays when the god himself lost hope?

Chapter 191: Not Defeated

Summary:

Steve isn't really fond of Loki either.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Skal!! This past week has been considerably better! Today I actually feel like it is an actual Thorsday and I'm so chuffed to bits!

So... here is the next drabble, hopefully, a little twisty intrigue! Perhaps. Maybe. Oh, enjoy!

 

------------------------------

Steve glared at the Jotun, his jaw and fists clenched to contain the anger he felt towards him. Loki was locked in one of the cells, looking smug despite the beating Thor had given him.

He had never seen Thor so angry.

Steve hadn’t felt this angry himself. He badly wanted to punch that grin off Loki’s face.

“What did you hope to accomplish?” Steve sneered.

Loki’s silence and grin were annoying.

“Smirk it up all you want,” Steve hissed through his teeth. “You won’t defeat us. There’s nothing you can do to break us.”

“Wait until daddy wakes up.”

Chapter 192: Angry God

Summary:

It's taking its toll.

Notes:

Hello! Happy Thorsday!!

While I have to go back to work, my second day after two long weeks off, I am in good spirits unlike Thor in this one. Soz. But things will work out, I'm almost certain! ;)

Hope everyone has a good Thorsday! Enjoy! Skal!

------------------------------------

The Allfather still wouldn’t rouse from his Odinsleep. The days and weeks passed and it was feared that he wouldn’t wake up. Frigga never left his side and Steve did what he could for her, offering assurance and comfort, whilst Thor continued his father’s duties.

Such pressure from ruling the Nine Realms and with the worry of not being able to conceive heirs with Steve was beginning to take its toll on Thor. His temper and lust for battle began to worry Steve and everyone on Asgard.

“He’s reverting to his old ways,” Sif said, “we fear he’ll lose himself.”

Chapter 193: Angry Soldier

Summary:

Steve needs to get through to his angry husband.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday, peeps! XD Well what a time! I did go back to work last week but was then off with nasty ear infection. Caught it in time so a quick recovery and I'm all back to normal.

However, I got so fed up with my long shoulder length hair, I decided to cut it all off. Yes.. like Thor, I've now got rid of my beautiful brown locks in favour of a style just like Thor's new one in Ragnarok and I'm so bloody happy!!! Huzzah! So enjoy today's drabble and have a truly great Thorsday! Skal!

 

----------------------------

Even through the howling wind and torrential downpour of rain, the shield flew in a smooth path towards its target. The screams of battle and the lightning in the sky were deafening, but the vibrainium shield reached its destination and while the clang of metal against a stubborn head did little to hurt him, it made the raging Aesir stop dead in his tracks.

The shield rebounded off Thor’s head, knocked out his opponents and flew back to its owner, who caught it with no effort at all.

“ENOUGH! End this, Thor! Come home with me! To Midgard! NOW!”

Please?

Chapter 194: "They're back!"

Summary:

The guys return to Midgard but for how long?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday, peeps!! XD Yeah, I'm off today and didn't get much of a sleep in, but it doesn't matter. Today is definitely Thorsday! I'm going out with my mates, for a hearty lunch and much celebrating of Thor will be done today. Plus I might get a new DVD cabinet...haven't decided. Also, super buzzed with all the Thor:Ragnarok stuff coming out!! EEEK! End of this month!!!

So I hope you all have a great Thorsday and enjoy this lighter chapter before Odin wakes up! Enjoy!

---------------------------

They had grown a lot since he’d last seen them and now as Thor’s hand gently stroked the horns and fur of one, his smile broadened seeing Steve struggle to get the other to stop chewing on his shirt.

Thor chuckled and helped Steve get his nibbled shirt free from Tanngrisnir’s jaws.

“I’m sorry. I—!”

Steve’s deep kiss silenced him.

“Don’t be sorry, just know we have other options, we can still…”

Loud bleating, crashes and Pepper’s angry yells made them sigh with amusement.

“WE’VE JUST HAD THIS PLACE REFURBISHED!”

“Ooh! They’re back?! BRUCE! We’re having a party! Thor’s back!”

Chapter 195: Awakenings

Summary:

The Allfather awakens and a Thief makes a discovery.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! It seems to be a so far! Had a lie in and now going out again, so nice! Hope you all have a great Thorsday too and this drabble will be enjoyable. As it's getting close to my 200 I must admit I'm a little excited!

Enjoy!

-----------------------

She was there when he finally woke. She knew he was angry, but as he rose Frigga couldn’t help but stay him briefly with a strong grip on his arm.

“Please… he’s our son.”

Odin didn’t listen.

----

Sif was the one who had to wake them and tell them. For a moment Thor and Steve thought she would join them, but then they knew why she was here.

“He’s awake.”

----

The old woman had hired the Guardians to steal this thingamabob. The money was good, Rocket was so happy, but when Quill picked it up, his Spartoi half became hyped.

Chapter 196: The Family Odinson Thorsday

Summary:

Dad's awake.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!

Despite having to get up early again, it is a great day indeed! I saw Thor:Ragnarok yesterday for the first (and not the last) time. While there were some things that displeased me, the film was wonderfully funny and so epic! I really enjoyed it!! My baby is all beautiful and powerful.... and oh gods... I need to see it again! I hope you all can see it soon.

So, here is this week's drabble. Enjoy! Skal!!!

----------------------------

It was Frigga who greeted Thor and Steve on their return. She asked they follow and led them to the dungeons where a very tetchy Allfather was holding Loki by the scruff of his neck.

Steve and Frigga could only watch as Odin and his sons argued, their voices all trying to yell at the other. When the room began to shake, Frigga stepped in.

“Stop it! All of you!!” Her order silenced them.

Odin sneered and shut Loki back in his cell.

“Loki matters not! He can’t reverse his curse on the mortal. It wasn’t his, to begin with.”

Chapter 197: No Illusions

Summary:

They're no longer brothers.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday people!!!! And what a Thorsday it is at 0530 in the morning!! My partner, devious but wonderful that he is, had hidden my package which was delivered to me and left it out for me when I woke up and now I have all my Thor, Captain America and Star-Lord T-Shirts and hoodies that I ordered!! Weeeee!!!

WARNING: This week I must point out that I've cheated a little bit. Having seen Thor:Ragnarok a few times now, I couldn't help but base this on a scene from the film. If you've not seen the film yet, might be wise until ya do? I dunno. While the scenes are not exactly the same, Thor's VERY pissed off here, I just don't wanna spoil.

Enjoy! SKAL!

----------------

“Loki, I thought the world of you. I thought we would fight side-by-side forever, but at the end of the day, you're you and I'm me. The deaths you’re responsible for, what you’ve done to the man I love has broken our bond. You are no longer my brother. Have no illusions when I say I never want to see you again!”

Loki shrugged his shoulders. “It’s probably for the best.”

Thor scowled. “It’s what you wanted.”

When Thor turned and left Loki alone in his cell, he missed the grin form on Loki’s lips.

“Oh, you have no idea…”

Chapter 198: Time to go home

Summary:

Midgard awaits.

Notes:

Hello all!! Happy Thorsday!

Sorry, it's so late in the day, but I've had the day off and so naturally it has been spent with friends, seeing Thor: Ragnarok again and basically having good times! Hope everyone's been okay!

This drabble is a little filler really, not anything much. It's nearly 200! Enjoy!

-----------------

They shout and argue a lot.

Frigga wasn’t making an effort to interrupt the father and firstborn this time, instead she was helping Steve pack. As Thor and Odin continued to bicker, Frigga was trying to keep calm about this all.

“I am so sorry about my family.” She addressed Steve. “What Loki has done to you…taken from you and Thor…”

“It’s fixable. Odin said we'll be able to have kids eventually.”

“But it will take time. You and Thor need to enjoy yourselves… you need to go back to Earth.”

And let Loki rot?

That was an idea.

Chapter 199: Oh Lord!

Summary:

Is there really anything different to Peter Quill?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!!!

Yeah, I'm off again but not up to much today. Hope everyone is still enjoying these as much as I enjoy writing them! I can't believe that next week will be my 200th chapter!! Eeek! I never intended this to end up having a plot but it seems to be working out. After next week, I might leave the plot for a bit and go back to the individual standalone Thorsday drabbles. For a bit!! ;) In the meantime, no Thundershield today... but it all part of the plot... done purposely to tease!

Enjoy and happy Thorsday!!

-----------------------------

Gamora kicked off the door to Quill’s bunk and saw him engaged in more sexual acts with another random alien bimbo. She picked up the broken door and flung it at them, forcing them to vacate the bed or be killed.

“Gamora! What the hell?!”

“You… imbecile! Since you came into contact with the artefact—which was meant for Steve—you can’t stop screwing everything in sight! You’re a nightmare!”

“Gamora… are you upset I haven’t screwed with you? You know you can join us if you want?” Quill winked seductively.

Gamora screamed and threw the ammo crate at him.

Chapter 200: 200

Summary:

200!! Nuff said!

Notes:

Happy 200th Thundershield Thorsday!! Oh, my gods! By Odin's beard, it's 200!! Wow, I cannot believe I've got this far, but here I am. This series of drabbles, which yeah, has a plot, has grown so much more than I originally thought. But I love that people are still reading these... new people keep leaving kudos and the interest is there. I am so over the moon. However, I must say huge thanks to those who keep leaving the comments!

ArtemisLotus! Ingonyama! Avengers_Fangirl! Thank you so much for your comments... you really keep me inspired and you help keep the Thundershield alive! Everyone... it's a great achievement I feel and thank you all. Okay.. I'm gonna shut up now and you can read the drabble. Hell, this is longer than the drabble!! ARGH!

Drabble is probably not gonna be so great after my rambling, but do enjoy! XD

-------------------------------

No one asked what happened. They all instinctively knew to avoid the subject and instead joined in celebrating the couple’s hope for their future.

There would be the chance for Steve and Thor to have their family, but today there were many revels on their return.

When the Thorsday drew to an end, the couple slow danced in the middle of the room even though the music had stopped hours ago.

They swayed together in a tight embrace. They kissed and Steve felt Thor squeeze him and sigh against his cheek.

“One day, my love, I promise. I vow it.”

Chapter 201: Thor's Cape

Summary:

Thor's cape gets a new look.

Notes:

Greetings everyone! Happy Thorsday!

Unfortunately, I have to go to work and be in charge too...which I really don't wanna do. However, the awesomeness of the AIW trailer yesterday and Thor himself will keep me strong throughout the day!

There is so much to talk about regarding the trailer, but it is Thorsday after all! This week's drabble is Thundershield and some WinterFalcon. Also a tribute to the Thor: Ragnarok look! Enjoy and happy Thorsday!!

---------------

This Thorsday, there had been the usual drinking and merriment and by the late hours, the last conscious people were sprawled drunk on the sofas, talking and joking.

When Thor rose up to get more drinks, Bucky’s metal hand grabbed the end of his cape and it ripped in two, half of which hung from one of Thor’s bare shoulders.

“Oh, shit.”

Steve laughed at the aghast look on his husband’s face. When Thor slumped down in disappointment, Steve gave him a hug of condolence.

“He’ll make you a new one, Thor!” Sam said. “He’s really good with his hands!”

Chapter 202: Take it away?

Summary:

Food is always important after a mission. As it's Thorsday, Thor chooses. OR:

Steve and Thor are hungry as hel!!

Notes:

Greetings peeps!! Happy Thorsdy!

Well, I almost didn't write one for this week as I completely lost track of what day it actually was! So this was hurriedly finished in the wee early hours of the morn.

Also, I wrote Thor this way as I get like this when very hungry and I don't care that it's not technically food!!

Enjoy!

-------------------------

The mission was a success with just the four of them and a clapped-out Volkswagen beetle. Clint was driving because Nat’s driving was too fast, Steve crunched the gears and Thor didn’t have a license.

As per usual after missions, food was needed. The other three came up with many ideas until Thor saw the sign.

“The giant M!”

“McDonalds? Really, Thor?”

Thor didn’t give them any other choice. It was Thorsday.

They went through the drive-through and ordered enough food to bring the restaurant to a standstill.

Thor and Steve finished everything before they got out of the driveway.

Chapter 203: "It's My Song!"

Summary:

Thor finds his new favourite song.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!!! Well, I'm off work, but I got a bit of a sniffle. Which sucks. However, this week's drabble I do love because it's inspired once again by Thor: Ragnarok. My two favourite scenes are when they used The Immigrant Song... combined with Thor kicking arse and being so powerful!! I was moved to tears at just how awesome those scenes were. While not tear jerking... this drabble is much more light-hearted! Enjoy!!!

------------

Tony’s club was packed with everyone celebrating true Thorsday style. The drinks and dancing were crazy but Steve was content to watch his husband from the sidelines, loving how much happier Thor was.

One song came on that cleared the dance floor.

Ah-ah, ah! Ah-ah, ah!

A very drunk Thor became electrified. Lightning ebbed and crackled from him as he roared happily and dragged Steve into his arms.

To fight the horde, and sing and cry, Valhalla, I am coming!

Thor lit up the room.

“It’s my song.” Thor whispered drunkenly, hugging Steve when the song finished.

“Yeah, I know.”

Chapter 204: Butt Flap

Summary:

It's Nat's slumber party Thorsday!

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!! And a happy holidays to you all as well. It's that time of year when everyone goes crazy over their particular holiday and it makes me so uncomfortable with how commercial it is. A good ole dinner and some drink and time with loved ones are what it's about. That's fine with me! XD

Not a holiday-themed drabble, but a nice thought of our heroes in their jammies or not. Enjoy!

-------------------------

Natasha had arranged Thorsday as a slumber party. She had on her finest black silk pajamas and had made a lot of White Russians, most of which were more vodka than anything else.

Steve was not in the slightest bit surprised when Thor turned up naked.

“I wear nothing in bed,” Thor explained. Steve nodded. He really didn’t.

“Tony doesn’t either,” Bruce added.

The two men were sent away and upon their return, Tony was wearing Pepper’s negligée and Thor was dressed in a Captain America onesie.

Steve was impressed, though he loved the open butt flap at the back.

Chapter 205: A Black Widow's Kiss

Summary:

Thor has not got anyone to kiss on New Year's Eve.

Notes:

Hi and good morning from a very sleepy me. I woke up late as I didn't hear my alarm, but happy Thorsday!

As I am going to be working New Year's Eve, I thought I'd best do it New Years as it is technically the last drabble of 2017!!

My Gods another year!! Anyways, a major thank you to all of you still following and reading this. Here's to 2018. May it be better for us all!! Enjoy!

Happy Thorsday! Skal!

------------------------------

The ball dropped. Lights and glitter filled the sky and everyone at the Avenger’s party cheered.

“Happy New Year!”

Thor wasn’t bitter that Steve didn’t kiss him. He was only too happy to let Steve kiss Peggy instead of him.

Thor looked around to see if anyone would oblige him for this occasion. He was suddenly dragged down and kissed passionately. He was stunned.

Natasha patted his cheek and winked. A pizza crust suddenly impacted the side of Thor’s head.

“Hey! Where’s my kiss?!” cried Clint.

Thor sighed and gave Clint a huge smooch.

Steve was in hysterics. Everyone was.

Chapter 206: Hexed Thorsday

Summary:

An X-Men student finally defeats Thor in class.

Notes:

Happy 2018 peoples!!! Happy Thorsday! Hope you all aw in the new year well and didn't get hangovers like I did! XD

The first Thorsday of the year! And this week, the introduction of one of two more characters that I wanted to bring in. They will be my ideas for both comic and MCU versions. You'll know who this is! Hope you enjoy!

------------------------

He was getting impatient and there was still another hour to go before school finished and Bruce’s Thorsday party began.

A soft warm breath puffed against Thor’s neck, followed by tingling kisses of Steve’s mouth. His hands snaked down into Thor’s lap which turned him on, hard.

Thor had been Loki’s brother for hundreds of years before these mutants were born. He knew when he was being played.

“I’m sorry, Thor.”

The punch dazed him, but Thor was still disorientated.

The young Sokovian was the first to defeat him.

“Nicely done, Wanda.” Thor collapsed in the Danger Room and giggled.

Chapter 207: You didn't see that coming?!

Summary:

Steve and Clint face up against a speedy opponent.

Notes:

Hi everyone! Happy Thorsday!

Sorry the drabble is late today because I worked a 21-hour shift yesterday and only got home about 5 am this morning. Gods I'm knackered! lol! Lots of cups of tea me thinks today! Anyhoos, this is another introduction and very similar to how they all met in AOU. But rest assured nothing bad is going to happen to our little speedster!

Enjoy!

---------------------

“Clint… we’re up against a student, powers unknown, assigned to take my shield and your bow. Look sharp.”

Hawkeye confirmed over the coms and the two Avengers began to scout the X-Men's mansion’s grounds.

“Steve… did the Sokovian girl really best Thor by projecting a horny you into his mind?”

“Really, Clint?!”

Steve was knocked off his feet by a blurring force. Seconds later, Clint was too. When Clint looked up, a silver-haired youth was grinning at him, holding the shield and bow.

“Too easy!”

“Aw, you're Sokovian.” Clint sighed heavily. “You’re her brother.”

“What?! You didn’t see that coming?”

Chapter 208: Don't take my man's beer. Ever.

Summary:

The Maximoff twins have their first Thorsday.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday people!!

Well, I gotta go to work and shit has risen up again in the family problems but I'm still going strong. Well ish. I just wanna do nothing and slob but that's just not possible. So I shall celebrate in my own little way today. Thor will give me the strength to see through it.

Hope you all have a good Thorsday today and that you enjoy this little drabble.

---------------------------

“Welcome to your first Thorsday celebration!”

Tony opened the door and the twins were affronted with loud cheers of “HAIL!” and pounding booms of music.

Pietro and Wanda eagerly joined in on the festivities but then some of the booze began to mysteriously disappear.

Thor watched the speeding blur shoot around the room, so a well-timed extended fist dropped Pietro to the floor.

Thor roared with laughter and as Pietro looked up, dazed, Steve sat on Thor’s knee and they both sipped their own beers in triumph.

“Yeah, don’t take my man’s beer. Ever.”

Steve and Thor clinked their bottles.

Chapter 209: Slip into another dimension

Summary:

A gift, a break from the bad things and stresses of their lives.

Notes:

Hi, everyone! Happy Thorsday.

Well, I am supposed to be at work, but yesterday I the most blazing row with one of my colleagues (who wasn't doing her job) and I was left so broken that my manager told me to take it off and rest. The stress got to me too much so I'm having a quiet relaxing Thorsday. Today's drabble was written pretty much in the early hours of this morning when I couldn't sleep. Also inspired by Heather Nova's song Waste a Day. I'm going to take it easy, hope you all will too!

Enjoy! Skol!

-----------------------------

They weren’t kids anymore. The couple loved them, but Tannsgrisnir and Tanngnjostr did cause them frustration.

As did Tony and his explosive experiments. Bucky and Sam’s constant ‘bitching’ with one another exasperated them. Peggy’s failing health worried them. The missions they had was stressing them. Deadpool did too.

Loki’s curse on Steve, the fading future for children, it was getting too much.

So, she gave them a peaceful morning lie in and a relaxing walk in the park. She gave them their quiet afternoon in the café together.

Wanda gave them another dimension to experience.

Thor and Steve needed it.

Chapter 210: The Guardian's Dilemma

Summary:

The Guardians of the Galaxy have a problem with a more than randy Star-Lord.

Notes:

Hello everyone!

Happy Thorsday! And yes, so far it is! I'm off work and I'm feeling good and awesome! I'm enjoying today so far and I hope you all will like this next snippet of plot progression. Not Thundershield but our Star-Lord is helping it along!

Hope all my readers are well and groovy! Happy Thorsday! Skal!

 

----------------------------------

They’d had enough.

His appetite got them into much more trouble than usual.

Drax had unintentionally insulted this royal family, but Quill’s attempt to ‘smooth things out’ afterward with the King’s daughters (and sons) was the last straw.

The delivery date for their cargo was not for another month, but Quill’s behaviour was troublesome.

“Can we cut his balls off or something? Spay him?!” Rocket exclaimed.

“Hey!” Quill screeched in protest. “No one’s cutting my balls off!!”

“Quit humping everything in sight then!”

Gamora sighed.

“I am Groot?!”

Groot’s suggestion was good. Asgard was closer and maybe they could help.

Chapter 211: Forgiveness Thorsday

Summary:

Tony and Bucky finally forgive.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

Sorry, it's late in posting up. I wrote this last night but forgot to save and all this morning have been trying to get the words back. Well... it's here. Hope you likes!

 

------------------

Bucky shuffled closer to Sam, squashing him against the wall of their booth.

He was nervous. Steve saw them hold hands underneath the table.

Sam held Bucky as they waited, smiling at Steve and Thor on the other side of the restaurant.

Steve mouthed "okay?" but got some garlic bread shoved in his mouth by his ecstatic husband.

Then they arrived. Tony, Bruce, and Pepper.

It was silent during their meal.

After, Bucky and Tony said ‘sorry’ together.

They talked. There was forgiveness.

There was intense emotion. Tears of relief.

There was more garlic bread.

“Steve! It comes with cheese!”

Chapter 212: Valentines Thorsday

Summary:

Valentine's day is no different to any other day for them.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!!

It was Valentines yesterday so this week this drabble is as well. My partner and I don't believe it in it because pretty much every day we tell each other we love them. Every day is special and exciting and dammit... it's worked because it will be 20 years since we've been together this year, thank Freyja! So make every day special for your loved one... not one where cards, flowers and chocolates rocket in price. Do something loving every day! It's worth it!

Hope you like this! Happy Thorsday! Skal!

---------------------

Thor and Steve couldn’t ever confine their love to one day. They did what they always did.

Thor brought Steve breakfast in bed, which they shared and complained about the crumbs together.

They went for a romantic walk in the park. Thor recited an Asgardian love poem but he got the words and verses mixed up and Steve’s amorous kiss caused a torrential downpour of rain.

When they returned to the complex, it was overgrown with Asgardian flora and a lot of displeased Avengers and students were wandering outside.

“Aw… you made me flowers!”

Steve’s kiss made it rain again.

Chapter 213: Broken Shield

Summary:

Steve needs a replacement shield.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday peoples!!!

While I have to go to work, I'm still very happy about this one! I've seen the new Black Panther film and it is amazing! You needs to go and see it if you haven't! I hope to bring in the characters for next week, but this sets it up! In the meanwhile enjoy your Thorsday and may he watch over you today!

Skal!

---------------------------

After the usual Thorsday party celebrations, their playful sex had unfortunately resulted in Thor snapping Steve’s shield in half.

Thor apologised and insisted on getting Steve a replacement.

“No can do. There’s no vibranium left.”

Thor grimaced, bewildered.

“Does the King of Wakanda know of this?!”

“Who, what now?”

“Hang on… I have T’Challa in my contacts list on my mobile phone. He can get his sister to make you a replacement, I’m certain!”

Steve only watched in confusion and through a post-orgasm haze as Thor grabbed his phone and sent a text.

“All done!! We can meet Shuri tomorrow!”

Chapter 214: Wakandan Thorsday

Summary:

The King of Wakanda wants to reveal his people to the world.

How about a Thorsday party?!

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Hi ya!! Well it's very snowy over here in Blighty, and very cold! Eeek! However, I'm not working so I'm happy. It has taken me all of this morning to try and get the drabble done, but I hope it's okay! Not too much of a subtle hint of T'Challa/M'Baku here! XD Though next week, I will be doing more with the ladies!

Enjoys!! Happy Thorsday!

---------

More technologically advanced than any other society, Wakanda had kept themselves hidden from the world. T’Challa wanted to reveal his people, so the Avengers were the first to know.

The Thorsday in Wakanda celebrated Thor’s past friendship with T’Challa’s great-great grandfather and future relations.

“So… you drink naked a lot?” asked T’Challa.

“Verily!” Thor said, downing his tankard.

“Thor drinking whilst naked, it’s a thing.” Steve said fondly.

Of course, it was.

T’Challa noted M’Baku did it a lot too. He noted too much.

T’Challa froze at the buff bare sight of him.

Shuri and Okoye never stopped teasing T’Challa.

Chapter 215: At Ease

Summary:

The General of the Dora Milaje watches her King, as is her duty, but surely she can relax?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Well, work was the worst yesterday and today I really want to stay in and binge watch Jessica Jones season 2 on Netflix. Alas, RL and many of my friends are needing my help, so ugh! lol

Here's hoping Thor can give me the strength to get over this! XD This week is not Thundershield but another Black Panther pairing that instantly became a fav after seeing the film!

Enjoy!

---------------

The Alien prince’s previous visit had been told about in Wakandan stories, she had heard many when she was a child.

The new visitors were friendly enough, but the General was responsible for her King’s safety, she couldn’t relax. However, T’Challa’s closeness with M’Baku did amuse, even if she was weary.

"You will not join in?”

A gentle hand slipped into Okoye’s. Nakia looked at her with her most beautiful smile.

“I must protect the King.”

A teasing kiss on her neck put her at ease.

Besides, M’Baku was scaring away anyone who dared get close to T’Challa than him.

Chapter 216: No Rest for the Wicked

Summary:

Out of all the rooms in T'Challa's palace, Sam Wilson had to have the one next to Steve and Thor's.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!! Yes, it's that wonderful time of the week again and this week I'm so pleased with the drabble! It made me grin and laugh and I hope it will for you guys too! Always love and gratitude for those wot still follow this and for your unending support for these drabbles! MWAH! x Enjoy your Thorsday and this! (I've already edited this several times... it's way too early in the morning! Lol)

---------------

When most had retired for the night, sleep was not an option for some.

BANG! CLANG!

“Not there! Not there!”

“Grab it!! Thor, grab it!”

BANG! CLANG!

“OI!” Sam pounded the wall. “QUIT IT YOU TWO! People are trying to sleep!”

Furious, Sam turned to his boyfriend and began to strip.

“Barnes, get naked! We’re having sex! See how they like it when we scream the palace down!”

Bucky grinned. “Finally!”

-----------

The new shield stopped ricocheting around the room when Steve managed to turn off Shuri’s telepathic interface.

“Now can we get some sleep?!”

Sam and Bucky never let them.

Chapter 217: So?

Summary:

Another best friend moment... but the sky is clear!

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Alas, I have to go to work and after yesterday's shift, I'm really not looking forward to it. It sucks but it is Thorsday and I get to post this up and I can look forward to celebrating tonight when I get home!

Hope all of you are keeping well and that you'll enjoy this week's drabble. Not really Thor (or Thundershield) but the two super soldier buddies and Winterfalcon this week.

Enjoy!

------

A breeze blew across the hillside, bringing a slight cool relief to the heat of the evening.

Steve had to smile because it had been so long since he’d seen his friend this happy.

Bucky was like himself again, his face brighter than the orangey red sky above them.

“So?”

Bucky’s smile widened and his eyes sparkled brightly with joy.

“Bucky!”

“What?! You want details?!”

“Hell no! I just wanted to know if you’re okay… you sounded…”

Bucky sighed and looked to the sunset. “I’m good, Steve. I feel wonderful.”

“Sam? Is he okay?”

Bucky laughed. “He’ll walk again soon.”

Chapter 218: An Electronic Letter

Summary:

Thor doesn't need a computer. Send a raven!

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I hope you all are well and groovy for this awesome day! XD This week's drabble is a favourite of mine because Thor really doesn't need a computer to send Electric-Mail! XD

Hope you all enjoy it as much as I did writing it! Skal!

--------------------

Dearest Steve,

It’s a massive bummer that we’re not together for Thorsday. The others asked me on this mission and communication has been whack, so I sent you this email. I miss you my smoochie wootchie and I miss your fine scrumptious ass, but we shall be back soon.

Until then, my sexy Captain Tightpants, stay well.

Always yours, Thundercock!

 

---------------

Steve loved receiving Thor’s ‘electronic’ letters. Thor never needed a computer to send them.

The paper crackled with his husband’s powers (the raven was now sleeping) and Sam and Clint’s alterations made Steve smile.

Ha! Thundercock… if only they knew!

Chapter 219: The Witch's Love

Summary:

Wanda knows the Avengers love... but there is one, in particular, she seems to like more.

Notes:

Hi everyone!! Happy Thorsday!

It's been a chaotic week and yesterday I nearly lost it! But it's Thorsday and everything is much better! (Still tired but I'm good!) This week is one of my favourite F/F pairings! I also included Thundershield, because...duh!! Hope you likes and I hope Thorsday is good and wonderful for you all! Skal!!

------------------------

The Avengers are full of love.

It radiated off them all.

Their power and intensity, their emotions and acts entered into her dreams and sometimes she experienced everything like she was with them.

The ferocity between Tony and Bruce was intense, but with a touch of Pepper, the trio became sensualized, comforting and calm.

Thorsdays belonged to Thor, Steve and Mjolnir. They were one together, a perfect storm, a perfect love.

Yet there was one woman who she subconsciously altered her dreams for.

“Don’t blame ya.” Said Clint with pizza in his mouth. “Nat is hot!”

Wanda blushed scarlet red.

Chapter 220: Spartoi Fool

Summary:

The Guardians of the Galaxy are given audience by the Allfather and when they show Odin what it is they're supposed to deliver...

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Last week I was very pleased to be a witness for my Niece's wedding! Everyone had a great time and the new couple were amazing! I was so overwhelmed! Happy and so pleased. However other family issues have arised and yeah it's been a hectic few days since.

Anyhoos, you don't wanna know about all this! So instead I present the beginning of what will be the explanation as to what the Guardians are up to and why Quill is behaving more Quill than usual. Mainly speech, not really that descriptive, enjoys anyways!

 

-------------------

“Where did you get this?!” demanded Odin, as he peered into the casket.

Gamora explained how they were contacted by the Xandarian and tasked with delivering this to Thor and Steve. Odin seemed perturbed but then he nodded with approval.

“Thor touched this when he was young, it resulted in endless problems. Has anyone come into contact with the stone?”

“I am Groot!”

“He did?” Frigga exclaimed. “And he has Spartoi blood?”

“Yes,” Gamora replied. “We’ve confined him to the ship.”

“Keep him there!” Odin ordered. “This Star-lord… he hasn’t met my son, has he?”

Gamora’s mouth gaped open.

“Erm…”

Chapter 221: Spartoi Fool II

Summary:

Quill is bored being a prisoner on his own ship.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!

Well, it's been a bizarre month! A month of both heavy snow and now, hot humid weather! It's all so weird. Anyways, this Thorsday drabble doesn't involve Thor but the plot is all around him. What is it with these plots?!?!

May today be a good one for you all. This will now be my fourth shift in a row, so whilst I'm knackered and a tad bit tetchy, I'm going to enjoy what looks to be a pretty nice Thorsday.

Cheers everyone! Skal!

--------------------

“This is so boooring!”

He was beyond bored and he was getting impatient by being cooped up on the ship whilst the others got to visit Asgard.

Quill really didn’t understand why they were so insistent upon his staying on the Milano. He didn’t feel any different than he had before.

So, he liked sex, what was wrong with that?

It’s not as if he tried to sleep with everyone he met.

Frustrated and angry, Quill decided to leave.

When the ramp descended, there were three Asgardian warriors standing guard. He smiled and winked the pretty blonde one.

“Hey, good-looking!”

Chapter 222: Spartoi Fool III

Summary:

Sif is not impressed.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday people!!!

And I'm hoping it still will be when I get to see Avengers: Infinity War later this evening!! Eeeeek! I just hope my boys will be okay! It's going to be epic! Anyhoos, Happy Thorsday, even though this week is again not focused on Thor. Sorry! But this is important! There will be one more next week and then it will all kick off! The reason will be explained! XD

Anyhoos, enjoy this little bit of Warlord pairing! Happy Thorsday!!

 

------------------------

The edge of a sword’s blade pressed against his neck.

“Fandral, Hogun, Volstagg. Move away. Now.”

Quill grinned and his eyes turned to the woman holding the sword at his throat.

“Sif! Good to see you again!”

“Wish I could say likewise, Star-lord.”

The fact that Sif said Star-lord made Quill smile. The Warrior Three were looking at him as well, cautious but also intrigued. Sif was not pleased at her friends’ whimsical smirks.

“I didn’t impress you the last time we met?” Quill asked, with a childish pout.

Sif refrained from answering that.

“You’ve spoilt everything, you Spartoi imbecile!”

Chapter 223: Spartoi Fool IV

Summary:

Quill really has no idea what's in store.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!

Well, it is because it's Thor's day! I hope people have finally seen AIW! I have seen it three times? Or is it four? I've lost count! Don't worry if you haven't, this drabble isn't at all related to it! XD I have gone for something happier! Hope it isn't confusing!

Enjoy!!!

----------------

The arrival of the All-Father, the Warrior Three and the Guardians on Midgard was a huge surprise.

The casket Odin had, surprised Thor even more.

“That idiot Ravager touched it,” Odin growled.

“Oh.”

“Is that bad?” asked Steve.

The Guardians tried not to laugh.

 

Days later, the Milano showed up and a very pleasured and dishevelled Quill and Sif emerged.

“You could have told us you guys were leaving!”

Everyone looked at Sif, who smiled wickedly and bit her lip.

“I couldn’t tell him.”

“Tell me what?!”

“Happy Thorsday!” Sif gave Thor and Steve a kiss and wandered off, laughing.

Chapter 224: Spartoi Fool V

Summary:

The Allfather is really not happy with Quill

Notes:

Happy Thorsday people!!

I hope today will be better than the past week has been. I didn't get the Assistant Manager's job I applied for at my home. Slightly disheartened... but fuck it. Ah well. Gotta go in early but I will be taking one of our guys out for his birthday and finishing early so thank Thor! XD

Enjoy peoples... it looks like Steve is going to have to step in...

----------------------

Quill was buffeted with questions (and threats) from Odin. He didn’t understand and couldn’t answer. He was confused and more than a little tired from the trip from Asgard to Earth. Plus, he couldn’t stop looking at Thor.

He couldn’t stop grinning. Which made Odin more than furious.

“Whoa, easy pops!”

The rage and shock on the Allfather’s face at Quill, prompted Thor to step between them.

“Father, let me handle this! I’ll deal with him!”

“You’ll not go near him!”

It was their arguing that lead Steve to steer Quill out of the room.

“Quill… we have to talk.”

Chapter 225: Spartoi Fool VI

Summary:

Steve has to tell him.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday people!

Yet again another drabble! A little Shieldlord because I do love these two interacting! It's so funny! I hope you all like and it sheds a little bit of light as to the trouble Quill is in! XD

Enjoy! While the drabble is not so much about Thor, may this day be so! Skal!

---------------------------------

“Steve? What’s going on?”

Quill was suspicious of the smug look on Captain America’s face. While he could still hear Thor and Odin yelling at each other in the next room, Quill figured it couldn’t be that serious if Steve was smirking, could it?

“So, that artifact you touched… the one that was meant for me?” A corner of Steve’s mouth curled upwards.

Quill licked his lips as another urge arose. He wanted to kiss that cute mouth and Steve knew.

Steve bit his lip.

“Yeah?” Quill wantonly groaned.

“Can you contact everyone you slept with after ya did? Daddy?”

Chapter 226: Spartoi Fool VII

Summary:

Quill is told the 'good' news

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

While it hasn't been a great week, at all, I am determined to overcome such crappiness and horribleness. Thor will make it right. I hope he can make this day course I'm going on, not boring! Have a great day everyone!

Also, letting you know... Quill's definitely a daddy.

Enjoy!

---------------------------

Steve couldn’t keep a straight face. His hand covered his mouth but his laughter blurted out between his fingers, which confused Quill more.

“Daddy?!” Quill smirked proudly when Steve took hold of his hand. “You want me to be yours or something?”

“Quill…” Steve sighed and squeezed Peter’s hand. “You’re an idiot.”

“But you’re our idiot,” Thor exclaimed as he strode into the room.

“Okay, what did I do?”

A kiss on his cheeks from both men had Quill worried.

“Congratulations… you might be a father.” Steve exclaimed.

“Or a mother.” Thor chuckled.

Steve and Quill choked with shock. “WHAT?!”

Chapter 227: Spartoi Fool VIII

Summary:

Changing to accommodate?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!

It's a lovely day! This is late up because I'm organizing and prepping for my trip to the US on Saturday, I had completely forgotten that it was in fact Thorsday! (Bad me!) Anyways. This week I am posting up two as I don't know if I'll be able to post next week. I hope everyone still enjoys!!

----------------------------

Thor’s boisterous laughter accompanied an embrace of both men.

They were a little deafened by Thor’s laughter, but when Thor let Quill go and affectionately hugged Steve, Steve felt a tension in his husband. He was resisting something.

“I told you…” Thor smattered Steve with kisses between words. “Females aren’t the only ones who can get pregnant. Peter touched the stone. It’s possible that he’s changing to accommodate.”

“I’m changing to accommodate?!” yelled Quill. “Oh, hell no!! Gamora!”

Steve snorted with amusement but then he realized something. He tensed.

Thor smooched his neck. “You don’t need to accommodate, my love.”

Chapter 228: Spartoi Fool IX

Summary:

Thor needs his Captain to help him.

Notes:

As promised, the second drabble for this week! I am going to the States on Saturday, I might take my lappie and I might get to post next week, who knows! But this is just in case! Enjoy!

Happy Thorsday!

-----------------------------

“HELL NO! GAMORA? GAMORA?!!”

Thor closed his eyes and hugged Steve tightly.

“I would carry our children when the stone lifts Loki’s curse from you.” He whispered to Steve, lovingly caressing his mouth over Steve’s neck and jaw. “But we agreed Sif will have that honour because of father--!”

Steve kissed Thor’s forehead. “I know… but Quill? Something’s happening?”

“Back-off Robin Hood! GAMORA?!!”

“Quill and I are the only ones who’ve physically touched the stone. Right now, I’m finding it very hard to resist him.”

Steve laughed softly. “Need me to touch it?”

“Me or the stone, my Captain?”

“Both!”

Chapter 229: Spartoi Fool X

Summary:

The ladies are hiding from all the drama.

Notes:

Greetings from the US of A!

I have/ still am enjoying myself in sunny California (it's too hot for my British temperament!) and I'm coping! Having a great time on the beach and seeing lots of the sights etc. Managed to get some writing done too, and here is a drabble for the best day of the week!! I would say only a few more of this series and I'll go back to the normal kinds. Happy Thorsday, everyone!!

------------------------------------

Despite the fact that Quill had hindered the plan she and the Old Norn woman had put into motion, Sif was amused by the predicament he was in. The lapse in her resistance to him had resulted in several days of fun with the Starlord, but now she had her own concerns to think about.

“You too?”

Sif looked at Gamora as they hid away and smiled. “Possibly, but I doubt it. Unlike Quill, I took precautions. He has complicated some things.”

“That moron has ruined everything.” Gamora snarled.

Sif smirked. She recognized the look in Gamora’s eyes. “Not necessarily.”

Chapter 230: Fools Together

Summary:

It's Steve turn to feel the power of the stone.

Notes:

Hello!! Happy Thorsday!

I'm back in the UK! I am extremely jet-lagged and I still have to go back to work, which is a major bummer! However, I'm all positive about today and for this drabble. Well for the ones that follow too... I think. I'm having difficulty sorting out my ideas and that's the jetlag! XD Anyhoos, I hope everyone is all right and keeping well. Enjoy today, give blessing to Thor for he is just all kinds of wonderful and amazing!

Skal!

------------------

His fingers brushed against the rough grooves of the stone and a pulsing warmth emanated from it, tingling his tips and his body.

Steve smiled. Then he laughed as he began to feel very aroused and flirtatious. Thor was too.

“I want you.” Steve pulled Thor in for a ravenous kiss.

“Take me, then!” Thor playfully begged, dragging Steve away and relieving them slowly of their clothes.

Quill stopped looking for Gamora, eagerly stripped off his shirt and went to follow, but the hand that grabbed his neck prevented him from leaving with the others.

“Not you!”

“Aw! Come on!”

Chapter 231: Nervous Fools

Summary:

It seems everyone has to wait until Thor and Steve have 'finished.'

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

The sun is shining and I'm off today, so things are good! I have a few more of these Fool drabbles (it turned into a thing and there's plot again! Argh!) and then I want to do some standalone ones, like I used to! See how things go! Hope everyone is okay and may Thor bless ya all this day! xx

----------------------

“This is awkward.”

Bucky agreed. The whole situation was beyond awkward, yet no one was going to say anything. Nobody dared speak or leave.

Sam’s statement earnt him and Bucky a disapproving one-eyed glare and an angry growl.

The All-father’s presence was daunting, especially with the way he still had a restraining hand on Quill’s neck, holding the agitated outlaw back to prevent him from joining Thor and Steve.

To Bucky and everyone else, except Odin, waiting for his best friend and his husband to finish ‘doing their thing’ was just wrong.

“Can we at least order pizza?” whined Clint.

Chapter 232: Fools in Love

Summary:

Steve and Thor continue to try and conceive, but only one thing will stop them.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

It's my day off today and by the Gods I need it! Having worked all weekend and most of this week so far I am shattered. But happy. This week's drabble I'm very pleased with! So enjoy and have a great Thorsday!

Skal!

-----------------

Juddering exhalations of pleasured breaths accompanied the blissful release within him. Loving, quivering kisses pressed against Thor’s mouth and trembling hands stroked his wet hair and his heaving torso before a weary head and panting body collapsed upon him.

Thor kissed Steve’s sweaty brow and wrapped his arms around him as they caught their breaths.

They didn’t know if the stone changed them, or even if it countered Loki’s curse, but they were determined. They will conceive. One way or another.

“Ready to go again?”

“No.”

“No?”

Thor bolted up from the bed. “I smell pizza!”

Steve could do pizza.

Chapter 233: Foolish Children

Summary:

How the God of Thunder got his reputation for being God of fertility too.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

It has been exceptionally hot over here in the UK, I know it has pretty much elsewhere, so I hope everyone has been able to remain cool. This week is a flashback drabble and will fit with next week's, kinda. Hope you likes! More Thunderwar than Thundershield.

Any way. Hope and pray to Thor he brings some rain soon! Happy Thorsday!

-------------------------

“Can you hurry up? We’re missing out on the fun!”

The 1,000 year-old child smiled as they crept into the vault. He wanted to know what all the fuss was about. He wanted to know what it was that the old woman had gifted Freyr.

Everyone loved Freyr, that much was true, and this ‘gift’ was supposed to be special.

“This isn’t a good idea!”

“Sif, it’s fine! I just want a peek!”

“We get caught, I’m blaming you!”

Thor laughed. “Fair enough.”

It wasn’t hard for the young prince to break open the casket.

A single touch changed everything.

Chapter 234: Who ate all the pizza?

Summary:

I think the title really says it all.

Notes:

It's that time of week again! Happy Thorsday!!

I have a feeling Thor is on holiday somewhere. It's still not raining here and while it has cooled a bit... it's going to heat up again. Praying that he will come this way soon.

Anyhoos! Enjoy today's drabble and the day! Skal!

----------------------------

“Thor became much loved, more so than Feyr. Thor was sought after by many, and with his elemental powers he also became associated with fertility.”

“You mean, sex?” asked Clint, before Tony or Quill could.

Odin sighed. “His puberty and sexuality did cause his mother and me grievance. He was difficult to calm. However, Thor was a keen gardener, much to his mother’s delight.”

Everyone remembered Thor’s gardening “skills” overrunning Stark Tower.

Then the couple themselves walked in, wrapped only in sheets and looking hungry.

“All the pizza is gone?!” complained Thor.

“It's your dad's fault!” cried Clint.

"Daaaaaad!"

Chapter 235: Debrief

Summary:

Natasha comes back from her mission.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Happy early Thorsday! I'm doing some overtime on a night shift tonight, so I've stayed up to get into the swing of things. A little Clintasha this week, because I haven't in a while, and a little extra! Enjoy!

-------------------------------

“Hey.”

“Hey. How’ve you been?”

“Bored.”

“Nothing’s changed then?”

“Nope. Thor and Cap are still trying to conceive, the mojo of the Sex stone is just keeping them constantly randy. Quill badly wants to join in and it’s been hell trying to keep him away from them! Quill’s going nuts and driving Gamora insane! Tony and Bruce blew up the lab, the goats have trashed the kitchen and Bucky and Sam have gone to Wakanda. What about you?”

Natasha sat next to Clint and wrapped her arms around him. “Mission went well.”

“Wanda ask you out?”

“Nope. I’m still waiting.”

Chapter 236: Heatwave

Summary:

What? Were you napping?!

Notes:

Hello and Happy Thorsday!!

For this continual heatwave we're having I thought I would write (a possible) reason as to why it is so! Thor really does need to stop sleeping and bring us all some rain! I hope he does! So here we go and enjoy! Keep cool as poss out there folks! Take care! x

--------------------------

He had slept a long time. A week? More?

He felt groggy and disorientated but then he saw his husband, panting like a cute sleepy puppy in his arms.

They had clearly gone beyond their usual physical endurance, and recovery from such passion and connection would take time.

Thor yawned and gave Steve a gentle squeeze. Steve groaned into Thor’s chest and wriggled. He was beyond adorable. Thor kissed him and hummed with contention.

Suddenly Tony banged on their door.

“Thor! Wake up! This heatwave is insane! You gotta make it rain again!”

The thunder replied.

Sorry. Here you go.

Chapter 237: Surprise Thorsday!

Summary:

Pepper and the Avengers throw a much-needed surprise Thorsday party.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!!

My Gods, it finally rained, but the heat is coming back again. I've been working my arse off and I am so tired. I still have to go into work today for First Aid training but I'm just exhausted! Anyhoos, this week is just a filler one.

This week, if people can help make a decision for me, regarding the direction of these drabbles, it would be great! So just tell me your choice in the comments. Sif or Quill? Simple as.

So happy Thorsday people! Enjoy and may Thor look out for all of us!

----------------------------

Pepper had prepared a spectacular Thorsday party for the resident thunder god, after all, it had been a while.

All of Thor’s favourite Midgardian food had been ordered in. Tony got a DJ and gave him a list of Thor’s favourite music, and there was plenty of mead too.

Thor and Steve had been despondent after no luck conceiving. Were they giving up?

No one wanted them to.

So, Bucky sent the goats to get them and seconds later, after loud exclaims and bleating, the couple came down. Thankfully dressed.

“Surprise!”

“It’s Thursday?!” Thor gasped joyfully. “I had no idea!”

Chapter 238: Four in a bed

Summary:

After the surprise party, it just happened.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! I'm so thankful that he has made it rain finally! Properly! Not just in little tired and half efforted dribbles. Everything is so much fresher! I am going to work today, but I do so with a renewed vigour and excitement for this drabble and the ones that follow.

After the voting from last week, thank you, everyone, it seems that people have chosen Quill. I've got an awesome direction for this, which I hope people will like, plus I've got another idea for Sif... so she's not left out! I love her too much! Thank you, all!

So enjoy! Happy Thorsday!

----------------------------------

The goats woke Thor, again.

He was groggy and surprisingly a little hungover. Fandral’s homemade mead had taken its toll.

The sheets were pulled away and then there were sounds of distressed bleating and retreating hooves.

“Eating those bedsheets, boys? Really, not a good idea.”

Thor moved, but he was weighed down by the three wrapped around him. He smiled, remembering last night and the fun they all had. With Steve, Sif and Quill snuggled against him, Thor kissed their heads and settled back down.

That was until Quill suddenly bolted up and vomited.

“Oh, hell no! GAMORA!!”

Chapter 239: Sickly Outlaw

Summary:

Who is going to look after Quill?

Notes:

Hello everyone!

Greetings and happy Thorsday on this very rainy day! Everything is good and I am rested! Having a day off is so wonderful!! So this is continuing the plot and well things might not be dandy with Starlord. I hope you enjoy!

Skal!

------------------------------

He was minding his own business, when suddenly, Captain America, wearing only a towel, came storming out.

“That was disgusting, Quill!” Steve groaned, “I’m gonna shower in Bucky’s room! Ugh!”

Concerned, he went in and nearly corralled into Thor and Sif who had adorned some towels and were following Steve, laughing.

“He’ll be fine.” Thor patted him on his head as they passed. “We will be in the White Wolf’s suite. Look after Quill… please?”

Dum-E chirped a response and zoomed to where Starlord was throwing up in the toilet. Dum-E patted his pincers on Quill’s back and cooed affectionately.

Chapter 240: In this together

Summary:

Quill has to leave.

Notes:

Hello everyone!

Today I'm going into hospital for an operation, nothing major. It's to fix a pin to me head for my Bone Anchored Hearing Aid. So I'm excited and nervous! I'll be able to hear properly at long last! Well...once I get the Aid. Praying to Thor that all goes well being as it is his day. He'll watch over me.

Today, it's more a tender little Shieldlord. I think Steve was feeling guilty for how he behaved in the last one. But I quite like it. Allows a for a few standalone drabbles for next times. Enjoy! Happy Thorsday!!

--------------------

The Milano was leaving, so Thor headed for the ship to convince Quill to stay.

Steve was there first. He and Quill were talking, not arguing, and Steve was holding Quill’s hands with affection.

“You don’t need to leave, Pete, not now,” Steve said.

“I want to stay,” Quill replied, as their foreheads touched. “God knows I do, but the others… they need space. They need to be flying again.”

“We’ll miss you.”

A tender farewell kiss was shared and shortly the Milano was gone.

“Worry not,” Thor said, taking Steve in his arms. “He’ll be back because we’re in this together.”

Chapter 241: Gaming Mood!

Summary:

Thor is in a gaming mood.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday, everyone!

 

It's been a whole week since my op and I'm doing well. It's hurting like buggery today but that's because I slept awkwardly! XD Gotta go to work, but I think I'll be okay. I hope everyone else is. I've decided to go back to the individual standalone drabbles for a little while, then it'll be back to the plot. Enjoy! Have a good day peeps!

----------------------------

Thor was supposed to take Steve out for dinner, followed by dessert at Thor’s favourite waffle house. Steve wore his blue shirt especially.

However, he found Thor sitting on the lounge floor with Pietro and Wanda, playing on the twin’s PlayStation, laughing and roaring triumphantly with every foe he defeated.

“Steve! This game has little Lego Avengers! There’s a Captain America character! Care to team up?”

Steve smiled, rolled up his sleeves and sat down next to him. “Give me that controller!”

Wanda leaned over to Quicksilver.

“Pietro, call the Waffle house. Order out! We could be here a while.”

Chapter 242: The Hammer & Shield

Summary:

Mjolnir likes her partner. Is it a little crush?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I am going to work today, but I shall be celebrating later with a wee bottle of mead as tomorrow is a day off! Whoo! I am very pleased with this one, mainly because the thought of Mjolnir having a little crush is adorable and I see Thor and Steve doing this a lot together... a nice couple moment. Hope you likes! Enjoy and have a great Thorsday!

----------------------

She had to shine. She had to be beautiful beyond everything and so did her counterpart.

When not being used, Mjolnir spent most of her time propped against the round Vibranium shield of her owner’s husband. The tremors of the metal shield, the pulses of her power it reverberated were pleasurable.

It was a shame it wasn’t sentient. If only Eitiri and Brokk had made it.

Their owners were happy together, slowly polishing their weapons with love.

Mjolnir could feel Thor’s contentment and the shield was vibrating in Steve’s hands.

Later… they will all come together.

It’s Thorsday after all.

Chapter 243: Armless

Summary:

Something has happened to Thor's goats... and to Bucky's arm.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

For once I get a Thorsday off! Yay! I hope everyone will get to enjoy Thor's day and you like this drabble. It's just something silly and the second part of it I'll post next week! Have a good day peeps, stay well and safe and enjoys!!

--------------------------------

Tanngrisnir snatched Bucky’s arm from the bedside table and ran outside with it, with a furious half naked Bucky and Sam in pursuit.

The accident outside resulted in Tony’s car being totaled and Bucky’s vibranium arm chewed to bits, but Tanngrisnir was completely unscathed as he ran to Thor’s arms, bleating in distress with Tanngnjóstr beside him.

The goats were insanely huge standing next to Thor as he hugged them. They were large enough for children to ride them like ponies.

“He chewed up my arm!”

“Thor! That was my favourite car!”

“What have you been feeding them?!” cried Sam.

Chapter 244: Alien Flowers or Baked Goods?

Summary:

Steve needs an explanation about the goats. Thor is not quite sure.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!! The second part to last weeks drabble is here. I can just imagine Steve finding the wreckage and his friends complaining about the goats to Thor... who is getting a little pissed off for being blamed. XD

Enjoy! May Thor brighten your days and keep you all safe and groovy!

-----------------------

“Steeeve!”

Steve smirked at his husband’s whining.

“Tanngrisnir only wanted Bucky to play with him! Princess Shuri will replace his arm and Tony can easily buy another bloody car!”

Steve took a few deep breaths and cupped Thor’s face to kiss him tenderly.

“Love… that’s not the point. Three weeks ago they were normal sized goats and now they’re the size of horses and appear to be indestructible… what happened?”

Thor sheepishly smiled. “They ate the Asiarpak my mother brought from home.”

“Those Asgardian orchids in our room?”

Thor nodded. “Though it might have been the ‘magic’ brownies Fandral made.”

Chapter 245: A New Design

Summary:

T'Challa is not happy with his sister disturbing his peace or her new design for Bucky.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

This week is not Thor or Thundershield... sorry! I came up with a couple of drabbles to continue on after the God-Goat incident! So this one is all Wakandan! XD With a smidge of M'Challa! Also, I hope the Xhosa I used is accurate!

It is Thor's day, so I hope it's a good day for you all!

------------------------

He had to tell her to quit pinging his Kimoyo beads with constant alerts.

It took a bit of effort to pry himself from the enveloping hold of M’Baku, but T’Challa eventually slipped out of bed and out of the Jabari’s home.

Back at the palace, he found Shuri in her lab.

“What, usisi ongumntwana?”

“The Thunderer’s goat destroyed White Wolf’s arm, brother!”

T’Challa shook his head.

“I know right?! How was it possible? Anyway, I got a whole new design, plus some extras for his Falcon nesoka!” Shuri squealed happily.

T’Challa was not pleased.

“OKOYE! Get me, Barnes! Now!”

Chapter 246: A Right Royal Telling Off

Summary:

As usual, Bucky interrupts. It's habit but he's Steve's best friend and a Wakandan King is not happy with him.

Notes:

Greetings and happy Thorsday everyone!

Things have been very busy, but so great! I now have my hearing aid and the world has opened up! I'm so chuffed to bits. Still gotta go to work, but I'll get through that. I hope you all are well too and still enjoying this. Much love to all of ya still reading... it means so much!

Hail to Thor! Enjoy his day!

------------------------------

“Steve, King T’Challa came all this way to complain, to me! He wanted to know why his baby sister is designing sex toys for me!”

There were sniggers of laughter.

“This isn’t funny! I didn’t ask her for anything like that! I only wanted a new arm since that God-goat chewed my last one to bits! T’Challa’s all riled up because he thought I had asked his baby sister to enable the prosthetic to sexually gratify my boyfriend!”

Steve and Thor tried not to laugh, but both of them failed, even though Bucky had barged in on their ‘bubble bathtime.’

Chapter 247: The Beer Festival

Summary:

Thor drains a beer festival.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

 

A bit late cuz I so slept in late! XD A silly little drabble that made me smile. Hope you all likes! Enjoy this awesome day and stay shiny peeps! xx

--------------------------

Why the villains thought it would be a good idea to terrorize the German beer festival, no one knew. Luckily the Avengers were nearby to help.

The deluded criminals were quickly apprehended and it didn’t take Thor long to find that several new brews had been named after him.

The popular choice, for Thor, was “Thor’s Lightning” and within an hour the whole supply had gone. Much to the shock of everyone except Steve.

Within six hours, Thor had drunk all the beer at the festival.

“Thor…” Steve held out his hand, “give me, Mjolnir. You are not flying home!”

Chapter 248: Realilty Check

Summary:

Wanda reaches out.

Notes:

Hi everyone,

Happy Thorsday! After last weekend, and events at work, I have been so knackered again. I was very unfocused and my writing has suffered. Thankfully last night I managed to get something sorted for today and I hope to have another Thundershield story posted. But still... my mind can't seem to settle.

Might need a few beers then! XD Hail to Thor. Maybe he can help!

Enjoy this one. It will sorta fit into the main plot. Ish. Maybe. ;)

------------------------------

“What are you doing here?”

The five-year-old girl ignored him and continued playing with her older brother. When the children continued to ignore their father’s question, Wanda realized he was speaking to her.

Wanda cursed. She hadn't intended this.

“You need to practice more, Wanda,” Thor stated as he watched Steve playing games with their two beautiful children “Chaos magic is tricky so, you need to confront Natasha with your feelings.”

“I didn’t mean to hack your reality, Thor… but I’m scared.”

“Of Natasha? Understandable. But little one… we need to talk in the real world, not in my head.”

Chapter 249: Thorsday with Wanda

Summary:

A quiet Thorsday chat is interrupted.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

This week a little hint and some ScarletWidow beginnings! I have to go to work, which I really don't want to but ah well. I hope you are all keeping well and still thinking this is all kinds of good!

Skol!

------------------------

She appreciated Thor’s company.

Now, as he sat with her at the bar (fully clothed) Thor offered her a beer. They talked about a lot of things and surprisingly he thanked her for the reality of the children she gave.

Wanda wasn’t sure if there was some kind of truth to that reality because it felt different to her.

In mid-conversation, Wanda’s eyes widened in horror and she choked.

“Can I join you?”

Natasha sat down next to Wanda and took hold of her hand.

“Oh my god, Thor! What do I say to her?!”

“Just the truth, little one.”

Chapter 250: Signing

Summary:

Three friends chilling out in silence.

Notes:

Hi everyone! Happy Thorsday!

The fact that it was Halloween completely skipped by me. So this week's is not in any form associated with it. Soz. (However, I am writing a short Halloween fic which I hope to have up at the weekend sometime. Hopefully.) This one introduces two new ships (argh so many!) but I think we need to feel a little for Steve here... there will be a follow up! XD

Anyhoos, may Thor keep watch over you all and may this Thorsday be awesome. I gotta go to work and so I'm hoping he'll at least give me the strength to deal with those idiots. XD

Skal! Enjoy!

-------------------

“Guys! How is it any different with you and your two FWBs? You two will always be together and so will Nat and me.”

Thor and Steve nodded, sipped their beers and like Clint, began to swing their legs back and forth as they sat on the edge of the roof.

“Sometimes it’s needed. Why else do Bucky and Sam constantly go back to Wakanda?”

“Why, Thor?”

“M’Baku.”

“M’BAKU? With Bucky and Sam?!”

“You didn’t know?”

“No! He’s my best friend, he didn’t tell me!”

Clint laughed and watched the couple argue in sign.

He didn’t mention his Hell Devil.

Chapter 251: Future Chaos

Summary:

A very quick progression of a new relationship gets disturbed.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

This week is all delicious ScarletWidow! I will have to up the rating for this, but I hope people likes. This also progresses events for the upcoming 300th drabble! EEEEK! XD Enjoy folks!

-----------------------------------

She was everything Wanda had hoped.

Nat gave her release but was still making the quivering bliss continue with thrusts of her fingers and the skilled licks of her tongue. Wanda was shaking, unable to stop her body convulsing with the pleasure Nat was giving her, unable to silence her moans.

She came again, but as Nat hungrily lapped her up, Wanda opened her eyes to gaze down at the other woman.

Wanda screamed.

The two children from the reality she gave Thor were at the end of the bed, looking at her.

“Have you told our dads, we’re here?”

Chapter 252: Scarlet Delivery

Summary:

Thor and Steve get some surprise visitors.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

This is the last drabble I'll be posting in the UK for the next month. I am off to Australia on Sunday for a nice four week holiday! A second summer as it were. I'm taking my laptop with me so I'm gonna try and get some drabbles written and posted. However if I can't manage it, it's probably because I'm too busy or doing something else.

So excited!

Anyhoos, enjoy this day and this drabble. Thanks for the comments!

--------------------------

Thor was polishing Mjolnir, humming to himself contently as he buffed his hammer with a cloth. Steve was drawing him, the tip of his tongue poking out with concentration.

As he was finishing off touches to Thor’s eyebrows, the door crashed open and a naked Wanda and Natasha, tangled in a bedsheet, came running in.

There was a thump as Mjolnir dropped to the floor and a horrid scrape of pencil across paper.

“Your kids are here now!” Wanda cried, her skin crackling red and pink with power.

Steve was stunned.

“Thor? Did they come in the mail or something?!”

Chapter 253: A touch of the future

Summary:

Do they really want to know?!

Notes:

Happy Thorsday from Australia!

I am in Sydney at the moment, which was nice but there might be a big red dust storm coming through! Eeek! Where I'm going are going to have storms and rain too... it seems Thor is following me! XD Having a great time though, no matter what the weather. I hope you guys enjoy this week's drabble... XD

------------------

Thor was a little confused. The fact that it started raining pretty much showed that.

The fact that the Scarlet Witch was still babbling, and fired with an aura of red energy, confused everyone. Nat was trying to calm her, stroking her hair.

“Wanda… they’re not here. We can’t see them!”

Wanda didn’t listen. She reached out with both hands and touched Thor and Steve’s head.

Then they saw.

The blonde twins looked like them, they were beautiful, and the couple choked up.

Until the boy spoke.

“Hey dads! How’s it going?!”

He was so like Quill, it was scary.

Chapter 254: Too Influenced

Summary:

Is this a vision or prophecy of what their children will be like or some screwed up alternate reality whipped up by a witch?

Notes:

Hail and happy Thorsday everyone!

I am posting this up, still in Australia, a little later in the Thorsday for me as it probably only has turned Thorsday for you. I am still all confused with the times etc, but anyways! I hope you like this and will get ya thinking. Who knows what's gonna come next? Still tuning the fine details for that! XD Hope your Thorsday goes well and may the Thunderer keep you all safe! xx

----------------

Thor and Steve were gobsmacked by the sight of the children. They didn’t know their names, but they knew the boy and girl were theirs.

That their son was singing the song they associated with their first time with Quill, had them worried.

“Father!”

Thor and Steve fondly looked at the little girl and smiled. She was nothing like Quill.

“What do you want for your prosthetic arm, father?!” she asked.

Confused, Thor looked and saw a black Uru arm where his normal one should’ve been.

They snapped out of the vision, hard.

“Call the Guardians back, now!” Steve ordered.

Chapter 255: He's going through chaaanges

Summary:

Something is different about Quill. More so than usual.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!

Yes, it should be about so for the rest of you, though my day is nearly at an end. Not Thundershield this week, but it should be fairly obvious what it's heading towards! Also, a little progression of Starmora, because I likes. XD I hope you enjoy it.

--------------------------

He became less argumentative with Drax and Rocket.

When the accident lost them, Groot, Quill nursed the sapling and sung softly to it. Groot’s eyes opened for the first time when he sang.

Quill’s sex drive became non-existent. He wasn’t interested. He came out of solitary and spent more time with Gamora. He was understanding and now less than 95% of a dick. He was even affectionate with her.

His eating habits went nuts.

“You’re one sandwich away from becoming fat!” Rocket exclaimed.

Gamora didn’t mind. She liked Quill a bit bigger.

Then there was the growth on his back.

Chapter 256: Hammock of Fruit

Summary:

Thor attempts to cheer Steve up.

Notes:

G'Day! This is the last Thorsday I'll be doing from Down Under as I'm going home tomorrow. I hope this is sweet and funny for ya all. Enjoy and happy Thorsday!

--------------------------

When the women were gone, Thor focused on his husband.

Thor pulled Steve onto his lap and nuzzled several kisses to his neck.

“As much as we love him, I guarantee our children will not be like Quill.” Thor blew a raspberry which made Steve squirm and chuckle.

However, Thor knew he was still worried about Wanda’s vision.

“I’ll call the Guardians and you can restart your drawing of me! I’ll lie in that fruit hammock Tony always mentions!”

Steve clutched his chest and laughed. “Oh, You sweet idiot! I love you!”

Steve’s rambunctious kiss tipped them off the bed.

Chapter 257: Congratulations! It's a thing?

Summary:

Quill returns and there is a little surprise.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday people!!

I'm back home in the UK and it's typical that I have to go back to work today! Ah well! I wrote this one just this morning, it is a bit rushed but I hope that people will still like. Enjoy and enjoy Thorsday!!

-----------------

Everyone was there to greet the Milano.

When Steve and Thor saw Quill strolling down the ramp, they smiled.

Seeing their Star-lord again overwhelmed both men and they received a very welcoming kiss from him. However, when Quill took off his shirt, the lump on his back shocked everyone.

“UGH! Quill, you have a thing growing on you!” said Stark reaching out to poke it.

“You want me to pop it?!” asked Clint.

“Ew! No!”

“You can’t!” Thor said beaming proudly. “It’s a fetus! He’s pregnant!”

“I’m what, now?!”

Tony leaned in. “Pregnant! Congratulations! It’s a thing!”

“OH, HELL NO!”

Chapter 258: It's a Miracle!

Summary:

Happy Christmas news!

Notes:

Hello everyone! I hope that Yule has been good for you all! I myself had too much food but was pleased that I received all three of my Chris calenders!

I was going to explain about why Quill has the thundershield baby on his back, but instead, I'll leave that and the other plot bits for next week! (Why did this collection of supposedly standalone drabbles get a big plot?!?!?)

I do hope you likes! Happy Thorsday!

--------------------------------

Quill looked at the readouts on the screen before him. There was no mistaking it.

He was pregnant.

Thor and Steve looked positively over the moon and beyond, as they held hands and watched the screen.

“It’s a Christmas miracle!!” Tony declared hugging Bruce and jumping for joy.

“It’s Christmas?” asked Quill.

“No. We just decided to put up decorations for fun!”

When Bruce announced that the fetus had Thor and Steve’s DNA, Thor hugged Steve tightly.

There was a snap as Steve’s rib broke.

Steve didn’t care.

They were going to be parents at last.

Loki’s curse be damned.

Chapter 259: A drink free New Years Eve

Summary:

It's not a completely happy New Years for one person.

Notes:

Happy 2019 everyone!! Happy Thorsday!

I hope you all had a sufficiently enjoyable New Year's Eve! I got a wee bit drunk my own self, but I'm okay now! Today I'm gonna be celebrating my god Thor! Alas today's drabble is not my best, and I really wanted to explain more, but darn my 100 words rule! I feel I need to get back to the individual Thorsday plots, the way things were at the beginning. I dunno. We shall see!! Argh!

Happy first Thorsday of 2019! Enjoy!

-----------------------------------------------------

2019 came in with a huge party. There was a band, and everyone strutted their funky stuff on the dance floor.

No one could outdo the cute new sapling, wriggling around in his pot to all the Jackson 5 songs Rocket kept requesting.

As Quill was pregnant with Steve and Thor’s child, growing on his back because “surrogate Asgardian men’s skin hardens like armour to protect the baby, so it’s the best place,” he wasn’t allowed to drink.

Thor and Steve spent all night ensuring he didn’t. They also stopped Rocket from trying to pour beer into little Groot’s pot.

Chapter 260: Thunder-Capling's Godparents

Summary:

Tony interrupts a quiet Thorsday afternoon's foot massage.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

It has been hell at work since the weekend and I'm so exhausted. However, I'm chuffed to bits that I got today off and my friend cancelled her 'thing' so I don't have to drive anywhere! XD I'm totally slobbing it today! I hope your Thorsdays will be grand too! Enjoy the drabble!

--------------------

On a quiet Thorsday afternoon, Quill had dozed off from a foot massage Thor was still administering, and Thor was about to nod off too because Steve was doing the same to his feet.

There a loud knock.

“Steve! Point Break! Everyone is super-pleased to learn about your baby-thing…”

“Our baby is not a thing, Tony.” Steve hissed. “Go away!”

Tony ignored him and continued to speak through the door.

“Guys, who's gonna be Godparents to the Thunder-Capling?!”

“We are,” Thor said. “I’m a God and so is Steve!”

Steve sensually kissed Thor’s foot for saying he was a God.

Chapter 261: You're my God

Summary:

Thor keeps insisting that Steve is a God.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday, everyone!

I am still having the week from hell at work. A lot of people are off sick and it's putting a lot of pressure on those who aren't. But, I shall get through it and I know those who are ill will too. May Thor watch over us all today.

I hope you like this week's drabble because Steve is a God! XD Enjoy!

-----------------------------

The question of Godparents was put to the expectant couple for a whole week. Everyone was curious but when someone asked, Thor, replied:

“Steve and I are the Godparents.”

No one explained to Thor what the roles entailed, because he knew. Thor kept insisting Steve was a God.

“You know I’m not, right?” Steve said.

“You are to me.” Thor said, “I worship you, I pray to you… I have faith in you… I love you! Is that not what one does and feels towards their God?”

Steve bobbed his head and smiled. “Yeah. Okay. I can go with that.”

Chapter 262: Battle Talk

Summary:

They may be fighting in a battle to save the world, but there's always time for a little chat about the future.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!

I hope everyone is okay today! Me, I had caught a cold last week and now have a hacking cough, but it's not too bad. Still gotta work.

Anyways, this week's drabble was inspired by Thor and Steve's friendly chats in the midst of a battle. Hope you likes. Enjoy and have a great Thorsday. XD

------------------------------

Where the aliens came from, no one knew, but the Avengers dealt with them.

It took more effort, but Thor still struck up a casual mid-battle conversation with his husband.

“Steve! Our child’s last name. Thorson or Stevenson?!”

Thor’s lightning obliterated a group of aliens.

“Thorsdottir or Stevensdottir?” Steve threw his shield and knocked out a few more.

Thor headbutted an alien. “Their first names then?”

“Sarah, after my mother?” Steve kneed an alien in what he assumed was its privates.

“Aye!”

“For a boy, how about James?”

Steve was crushed with a hug.

“I love you, buddy!” said Bucky.

Chapter 263: Protective

Summary:

Quill's got protection. Or does he?

Also... Thor is a little slow.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Today is gonna be a good day, despite the freezing cold temperatures. I have a day off and later I'm going to get some friends of mine into Marvel by watching the MCU films!! So excited.

For those of you who have extremely cold weather conditions at the moment, do take care and stay warm. Stay safe.

Hope you likes this weeks drabble.

------------------------------

He couldn’t leave with the others. He was frustrated and angry about it, and by being followed around everywhere he went.

Thor tried to put an end to it, but they didn’t listen to him or Steve. So it continued.

There were the incidents.

Pietro got a sizeable rip in his pants for trying to get close.

Some of Bruce’s science experiments were wrecked, and some student classrooms were trashed.

“Tanngrisnir! Tanngnjostr! Leave Quill alone!”

The large goats bleated loudly.

“What? Peter is not a girl.”

The goats and Quill looked at Thor. “Really?!”

Then it dawned on him.

“STEVE!!”

Chapter 264: Let's agree not to talk about this-Thorsday

Summary:

Thor is given a gift that frankly has everyone really worried.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I have been re-watching all the MCU films and recently saw GOTG2. This week's drabble is inspired by a scene from that and a set up for next week!

Have a great Thorsday everyone and enjoy!

---------------------------

“Today is Thursday.”

Wide black eyes stared back at him, unblinking but bright with hope and innocence. There was a little nod, and Steve smiled, though he wasn’t convinced he was understood.

“I have something special for Thor,” Steve said proudly. “We give him gifts sometimes.”

Those full, hopeful eyes were accompanied by a joyous smile. “I am Groot?!”

“You wanna get it? Sure! It’s under our bed. Think you can manage?”

“I AM GROOT!”

Groot scurried away with excitement, but when he returned, everyone was grossed out.

“I am Groot!”

“Steve! Why did he get me a severed toe?!”

Chapter 265: Deadpool Thorsday III

Summary:

The writer has made me out to be really creepy in this drabble! WTF?! Really? There's a perfectly good explanation for my actions here! Well... sorta. Maybe. Kinda. Oh, fuck it. Happy Valentines.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I hope it will be for you than it is for me. I did not sleep last night as I've again come down with some nasti ear infections. So yeah, not feeling great. :( Hope this drabble is a good un. Enjoy.

---------------------

Hello, readers! Happy Valentines to you all!

It’s been a while since I was viciously attacked. As I minded my own business, lurking underneath Cap and Thor’s bed, I had my toe ripped off by a fucking twig! Can you believe it?

Anyway, Thor and Cap’s baby is growing fast. Quill constantly moans, but when your back looks worse than my ball-sack, I don’t blame him.

Kids change everything. This story has because the Writer has no clue!

“What are you doing under my bed, again, Wade?”

“Oh, happy Thorsday! I’m just…”

“Hoarding my underwear?”

It was Steve’s actually.

“Chimichanga?”

Chapter 266: She's got a Hulk

Summary:

Not everyone is pleased about the Thunder-capling.

Notes:

It's Thorsday again! It's really been a week already?!

Oh hel! Anyways, I'm much better now but it was still a mighty struggle to get up this morning. Do enjoy the drabble, let me know what you think. Have a great Thorsday people, have fun and stay awesome!

Skal!

-----------------------------------

When the world heard that Thor and Cap were going to be parents, they were overwhelmed by gifts of presents and messages of love for them.

There were also threats and disgustingly vile packages from those who deemed her to be unholy and unnatural.

Thor was angry. He feared that Midgard would not accept her.

“Let them hate,” Steve whispered, holding his husband tightly and stroking his hair. “She is gonna have amazing fathers who will love and protect her. She’ll have the world’s mightiest heroes to love her too. Plus…”

There was a bellowing roar.

“She’ll have a Hulk.”

Chapter 267: Y Ddraig Goch

Summary:

The Black Knight travels to Cardiff to ward off a dragon.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Also, for tomorrow, Happy St David's day! For any Welsh readers out there, today's drabble has been written especially for it. I know that y ddraig goch is mentioned in the comics, but this is my version and being Welsh my own self, she's so precious! Enjoy!

-----------------------

Dane had dealt with dragons. The appearance of a giant red dragon in Cardiff, on St David’s day, was going to be just another one.

Brian offered to help, but when they got there, they were surprised to see the dragon running across the field of the Principality Stadium, playing catch with the God of Thunder and Captain America.

“Dydd gwyl dewi hapus!” Thor exclaimed. “Don’t worry, she’s here for the festivities! And beer! Like us!”

The Black Knight and Captain Britain were impressed. It wasn’t every day you saw Thor and Steve Rogers giving the Welsh Dragon belly rubs.

Chapter 268: Whispers in the dark

Summary:

Is it a new prophecy?

Notes:

Greetings everyone!

Jeez, I had no clue as to what day it actually was today! That's how busy I've been! lol. Well as its Thorsday, there has to be another drabble. This is gonna set up some more plot, but I hope you all likes. I hope you all have a lovely Thorsday too!

Enjoy!

----------------------------

A day of battling against fiends and monsters from a demon dimension had the Avengers tuckered out. Everyone was relieved to be alive but too tired to carry out any Thorsday celebrations.

That night, Thor and Steve passed out together, wrapped protectively in each other’s arms, but whispers, eerie voices, began to fill Thor’s dreams, they prophesized and promised the bloody demise of the Thorsdottir.

Thor woke in a terrified sweat. Such fear woke and distraught Steve, and the two rushed to the next room.

The whispered voices began to cackle and laugh.

The goats had gone. So had Quill.

Chapter 269: Rejection

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Though this week's drabble isn't particularly pleasant (or my best) I do still hope you all like it. I gotta go to work again, so may Thor protect me from those stupid arses I work with.

Enjoy!

-------------------------

When Jarvis’ scans of the complex and the surrounding areas couldn’t detect the missing Starlord and two goats, everyone went out to search for them.

Thor and Steve were desperate to find them. The goats had been protecting Quill all through the pregnancy, but something was very wrong.

Quill was found in a remote wood, pale, shaking and slamming his back continuously against a tree. His back was bleeding. The goats were trying to stop him, but they were failing.

“It’s not mine! It’s not real! It’s gotta die!”

“No! Please, Peter… don’t harm her!”

Quill never heard Thor’s pleas.

Chapter 270: The Play of Fates

Summary:

There might only be one person who can save Quill and the baby.

Notes:

Greetings everyone! Happy Thorsday!

This drabble is continuing the plotness for a bit, I do hope people will like it, but we shall see. Have a good day everyone, and enjoy!

---------------------

The howling screams of anguish were horrible to hear. Quill’s attempts to break the hardened skin sac on his back, and harm the baby growing within it, was only stopped by Thor’s punch to his face.

Bruce managed to sedate Quill, but the baby was distressed. She was being rejected.

“She’s dying, and I don’t know why!”

“No!” Steve’s trembling hand stroked over Quill’s back. “Do something! Please!”

“I don’t know what to do!”

“We’ll take them to Asgard,” Thor stated.

“I wouldn’t risk them going through the Bifrost.”

“Then my mother comes here!”

Frigga was already on her way.

Chapter 271: A Fate wills It

Summary:

The Queen of Asgard tries to save Quill and her grand-daughter.

Notes:

Hi everyone,

Happy Thorsday greetings. Well, things have not been great this last week, family issues and major writer's block for my other stories have put me on a bit of a low. I hope it will pass and that today will be much better than the rest of this week!

Enjoy! Despite the fact that once again I'm such an arse to my favourite characters.

 

--------------------------

Frigga allowed her son and his husband to stay. She insisted.

Quill was overjoyed knowing that Thor and Steve were with him, holding his hands and stroking his face.

But he saw their worried expressions, despite their attempts to conceal it and pretend everything was okay. Feeling and seeing their fear for him and the baby made Quill fight harder than before.

He screamed for help, but all they heard were Her vile words. All they saw were Her intentions for the Thorsdottir, not his.

Frigga and the healers began to work on saving them.

Quill knew they would fail.

Chapter 272: Transfer

Summary:

Frigga is the best.

Notes:

Hi everyone,

This week has been majorly hectic and intense that I actually forgot that it was Thorsday! I am really not with it, but I'm getting there. I hope all who are still reading have a good Thorsday and that you like this drabble.

--------------------------

Frigga couldn’t explain why Quill was rejecting the fetus. She only knew that if they delayed any longer, both the Spartoi prince and Thorsdottir would have died.

Luckily, she had brought everything she needed from Asgard to assist her.

It was a relatively painless process, but Quill’s fury and screams brought only anguish to her son and his husband.

When it was finished. When Thorsdottir was safely transferred to the Lady Sif, and Quill slept peacefully, there was such incredible relief.

“She will be fine. So will he.”

Frigga wrapped Thor in her arms and softly brushed his tears away.

Chapter 273: Lost and Found

Summary:

Steve, Thor and Sif help Quill recover.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!

Hello again everyone here is another drabble, I do hope you like. I got work again and I swear I haven't woken up properly! lol. Enjoys!

------------------------

Quill no longer felt her presence within his back. He couldn’t feel her power as he had when he shared his body and blood with her.

He couldn’t hold back. Quill began to cry, but when Steve and Thor held him and comforted him, the loss of the Thorsdottir did ease. He welcomed their embrace as they lay either side of him.

They fell asleep together, Quill’s sobs diminishing into silent snores.

Sif was there when they woke. Seeing the swell of her belly made Quill smile, and when the kick staggered them back, Quill’s smile became a proud grin.

Chapter 274: Storytime Thorsday

Summary:

Thor tells his daughter a story.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!

Well, things have been eventful. I pulled a muscle last week, thankfully recovered and I'm back to work! Got some parties to go to this weekend, birthdays of friends, so will be living it up a lot more. Hopefully! Anyways, happy Thorsday and enjoy Eostre for the weekends!

-----------------------

“The joining fires from Muspelheim and frost from Niflheim, created Ymir, the first giant. As the frost melted, Audhumla emerged from him and nourished Ymir with her milk. Her licks against Ymir uncovered Buri… the first of the Aesir and he had a son, Bor! My Grandfather! With Bestla, they had my father, Odin and two of his brothers Vili and Ve! Together they killed Ymir and from his body parts created Midgard!”

Sif let out a yawn but smiled at Thor’s outlandish storytelling to her bump. Steve and Peter’s wide-eyed, childish, adoration as Thor told the story was endearing.

Chapter 275: Storytime with Cap

Summary:

Steve gets to tell a story... starting off a trend.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!!

I hope everyone had a lovely Eostre and didn't overdo it too much with the chocolate. This week I'm going to post up two because the Storytime drabbles I've already written, I feel, are just awesome. I hope you like them as well. So I will do the same next week, as I've already written those!

An additional note, I am going to see Avengers: Endgame tomorrow (or possibly today) I feel kinda sad about it but we shall see. Don't worry, not gonna spoil anything for anyone. Just nervous and excited.

Happy Thorsday!!

-------------------

“Once upon a time, there was a man who wanted to go to war for his country, but he wasn’t strong enough. Luckily a doctor found him and gave him a special serum that made him the strongest soldier in the world! The soldier fought in the war and sacrificed himself to save everyone, but instead of dying he slept in the ice for over 70 years! He woke and felt lost and alone… until he met the most beautiful man in all the universe…”

“Er…. most beautiful god in all the universe.”

Steve and Sif smiled. Thor wasn’t asleep.

Chapter 276: Storytime with Starlord

Summary:

The Lord of the Stars tells a story.

Notes:

Second drabble of the week! Had to post two, and I will next week as well because I'm quite proud of these ones. I hope you enjoy it!

-----------------

“I had to leave… finding out I was half Spartoi was bad enough, well it did explain the sexual urges and charisma, but being the crown prince of a bunch of a-holes is a nightmare. When your dad is the biggest a-hole of them all, it’s just too much. But little Thundergal… your dads are the best. They will love you, protect you and support you all the way. So will I… because I’m your dad too.”

“My lord of the stars.” Sif ruffled Quill’s hair. “You’re her mother, like me.”

“I am?” he asked hopefully.

“Verily, and Thorsdottir agrees.”

“Sweet!”

Chapter 277: Storytime with the Man of Iron

Summary:

It's Tony's turn.

Notes:

Hi everyone, Happy Thorsday!

I again, forgot it was today, mainly because I got some car problems and I'm organising with some friends to meet up for Endgame again tonight! I hope people who have seen the film love it, and assure you all that I'm not going down the Endgame path with these drabbles. xx

Enjoy two more this week and maybe next week too! I shall see how it goes!

Skal!

----------------------

“Are you awake? Hello? I don’t want to be telling this if you’re asleep.”

Sif laughed as she felt a kick. “She is awake, Stark.”

Tony smiled and snuggled down next to Sif’s belly.

“So, there’s this tradition. Old Norse tradition you should say, of celebrating your old man every Thursday. It’s all good, true Asgardian style, and we still do it. However, Thor does this thing… called naked Thorsdays… not sordid or anything. As his daughter, you probably won’t ask, but don’t ask about the windmill. Clint got in the way one time and…well, there was hospitalisation.”

Chapter 278: Storytime with the Hulk

Summary:

Hulk tells it how it happened.

Notes:

A little reference back to my earlier drabbles.

“Hulk got fed up waiting for stupid god to do the captain! Stupid thunder god and Hulk fought! Hulk won and knocked sense into stupid tiny Thor. Thor smooched faces with the captain! The god and captain boned! Hulk is responsible for them! Responsible for you!”

Sif was more than a little surprised at the pat the large green hand pressed against her bump. It was gentle and soft. No smashing was involved at all.

“Actually… he caught me off guard, I would have won if--!”

Thor had been there.

Then there was a Thor shaped hole in the wall.

Chapter 279: Pizza Time with Hawkeye

Summary:

Clint brought food. Naturally.

Notes:

Hello again! Happy Thorsday!

This week I had intended on posting up two drabbles again, but I got distracted. Just Clint's this week and I feel I am mean to him, though I do love him. Hope you enjoy and may Thor look out for you all! Skal!

--------------------------------

Hawkeye didn’t really tell a story to the bump, not that Thorsdottir or Sif really cared. The divine and very cheesy Midgardian food agreed with both the Goddess and the baby, a lot.

“Your dads can devour over twenty each!” Clint said to the bump, with his mouthful of pizza, “If they don't have anchovies.”

Sif hummed with delight as she took a bite from a slice. A long string of cheese trailed from her mouth which she lapped up with her tongue.

Clint had ordered 30 large pizzas.

Now, there was nothing left.

“I had two slices!” Clint protested.

Chapter 280: Storytime with the Black Widow

Summary:

Ssh! Nat's got a secret about Thor.

Notes:

Greetings again!! Another week has gone by so quickly and I can't believe we're halfway through May already! But anyways, Thor's done a good job looking out for me this week, despite how busy it's been. I'm knackered, but still good which something. Anyhoos, Nat's turn this week! Enjoy! Comments and kudos are so appreciated, thanks, everyone! xx

--------------------

“Hey there, kiddo.”

Nat rested her hand on Sif’s belly and felt the response, which made her smile.

“You’ve got quite a kick! You’re going to be so strong and powerful, just like your dads. I could tell you a thing or two about them. Today is Thorsday, so let me tell you a story that involved Thor, Mjolnir, two corgis, the Queen of England, accidental electrocution and a near banishment from the UK.”

Sif wriggled to get comfortable and rubbed her hands gleefully.

Nat laughed and lowered her voice to the bump. “But don’t tell him I told you!”

Chapter 281: Storytime with Bucky (and Sam)

Summary:

Bucky gets to tell Thorsdottir all about his best mate.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!!

I hope you those who are still reading are well and are staying groovy. For those who are just finding these drabbles and like it, thanks! Comments and kudos are appreciated.

This week isn't Thundershield, but I hope you likes! Skal!

--------------------------------

When Bucky asked if he could speak to the baby, Sif was more than happy.

He was quiet for a while, gazing at Sif’s belly in wonder and nervously touching the bump once he’d asked for permission.

Then Bucky took a deep breath and began to tell the story of two best friends growing up in Brooklyn and about the adventures they shared, the good times they had together.

The baby kicked.

“Oh, she kicked? Move up!”

“No!”

“Don’t be a dick!”

“You don’t be a dick!”

“Bite me!”

“I will! Later!”

“Good! I look forward to it!”

“Me too!”

Chapter 282: Too many Thors Day

Summary:

Thor mistakes a Thor

Notes:

Happy Thorsday peoples!!

Yesterday (29/05/19) was my birthday. I injured my wrist (probably sprained it) after a fall, so writing is a bit of a bitch. It sucks, but I hope that you will still enjoy this. Thor might be in trouble.

------------------

Doom made another stupid attempt to take over the world. He was defeated, but Tony’s birthday was over.

Tony’s birthday party was held the next day. To Thor’s surprise, everyone from Wolverine to Groot were dressed in Thor costumes, complete with winged helmets, false beards and fake Mjolnirs.

“You look ravishing, beloved.” Thor crooned, whispering seductively in an ear.

“Steve’s by the punch bowl.”

“Shit! Sorry, Tony.”

“Didn’t recognise your husband, Point-Break? Oooh… that’s not good. ”

When the real Mjolnir whacked Thor in the head, from across the room, Thor knew he was in trouble.

“You are so screwed, man.”

Chapter 283: Just two Thorsday

Summary:

Thor was being sneaky.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday,

I hope everyone is okay. I'm off to the fracture clinic today, to see how my wrist is going and if I can get a lighter cast. Fingers crossed. Hope to Thor!

Here is some actual Thundershield this week. Hope you likes. Comments and kudos are much loved and appreciated!! You guys and gals keep me going! xx

Additional: I forgot that I am actually going to be away next week, so I won't be able to update. Soz.

 

-----------------------

“Tony is shorter than me! How could you not tell?!”

Thor bit his bottom lip at the sight of Steve, in his costume, pacing their room and gesturing with frustration. It was adorable.

Thor was going to tell Steve it had been a deliberate mistake, to get the two of them alone, but he did love to see Steve riled up.

Steve continued to rant for a while, but then he stopped, realising his husband’s ruse.

Thor found himself quickly pinned to the bed by squeezing thighs and hands.

“You are so screwed, Thor Odinson!”

“I do hope so, love.”

Chapter 284: Punishment

Summary:

Thor does love it when Steve 'tells him off'

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

My apologies for not posting last week. I went to a festival which was great, but now I'm back. Hope this saucy little drabble will be sufficient for me missing one.

Enjoy!

--------------------------

One followed the other.

Kisses were followed by sharp bites. “Ow!”

Loving caresses came before stinging slaps. “Ow!”

Light scrapes of nails stroked down his chest, then deep gouges tore down his back. “Ow!”

“Ow? Really?!”

“It hurt.”

Amused laughter at the lie proceded a hard jolt which made Thor yell, and his arms and legs tightened around Steve.

Thor’s heaving growl in Steve’s ear was permission to continue.

Rapid, deep pummels against a prostate were followed by sensual grinds, and screams of thunderous orgasm were soothed by tender kisses.

Thor was left pleasurably sore.

Steve’s ‘punishment’ was the best.

Chapter 285: Gratitude

Summary:

Thor offers up his thanks.

Notes:

Good morning and happy Thorsday everyone!

Hope you are all well and keeping safe. I am off to the hospital today, to hopefully get the cast off my wrist. See how it goes. Anyways, here is another steamyish drabble of our boy. Enjoy!

--------------------------

Steve fought against the pull of sleep and rolled over to check Thor’s back.

Gone were the bite marks and nail marks. The only signs they had been there in the first place were slowly fading white streaks that were even now disappearing.

Steve kissed the last marks as they healed, the final one on Thor’s right buttock. A puff of breath incited a chuckle and Thor wriggled to wobble his ass¸ which Steve playfully slapped.

Such a slap had Steve rolled onto his back and taken in by a very grateful mouth.

Thor was very good at giving thanks.

Chapter 286: Fare thee well

Summary:

Peter has been summoned.

Notes:

Geetings and hail Thor! It's Thorsday again! Hope people are keeping well and cool this fine day. I myself am struggling a lot. It's now been six weeks, the heavy cast is off and I now have a light splint thing. Fingers crossed I'll be ok and can get back to work!

This week's drabble is a little nudge for the plot. Do enjoy.

-----------------------

Thor and Steve woke and saw the grinning face of Peter Quill, who had snuggled in between them, holding two flowers that the toddler Groot had grown for them.

“Why do we deserve such a wake-up call, my Lord?” asked Thor, reaching down to ruffle Quill’s hair.

“I have to go to Spartax.” Peter sulked. “Dad’s demanded my presence.”

Thor and Steve grimaced and pulled Peter up further to hug him.

“Want us to come with you?”

Quill shuffled off his clothes. “Thought you guys would never ask!”

It wasn’t what Thor meant, but they gave Quill a fond farewell.

Chapter 287: Marks & Brands

Summary:

A moment's reflection before leaving

Notes:

Hello again! Happy Thorsday!

It's that time of the week again and while I think this drabble is similar to another, it is necessary for moving this plot thing on. I am also up early as I have another check-up on my wrist. Fingers crossed that they at least let me drive again, but then tomorrow's physio might let me know if I can or not. We shall see.

Any hoos. Enjoy. Have a good Thorsday and may he watch over all of us.

-------------------------------

He had to leave. He didn’t want to.

The lines his fingers traced were still prominent and perfect. Never fading, always connected. The symbols of their unity. Not his.

The pecs they were branded on twitched under his caress, there were some snorts of ticklish laughter, but they changed to light moans of approval at his touch.

In turn, their hands stroked over his back, pausing over the scar where their baby had once been.

They understood, he knew. They wanted to go with him, support him.

But the baby needed them.

So when they fell asleep, Quill slipped away.

Chapter 288: Greetings from Midgard

Summary:

Thor makes an impression on the Emperor. Not sure if its a good one.

Notes:

Greetings!! It's Thorsday again! Best day of the week!

Here is a little something I am quite pleased with. I hope you all like it too.

------------------

The hall was silent, except for some rather annoying bleep-bleep noises, that no one was addressing.

His friends said nothing under the stern glare of the Emperor.

Gamora held Peter’s hand and squeezed. He pushed the button.

Thor’s hologram appeared in the hall.

“Emperor J’son. I’m Thor Odinson of Asgard. I send greetings from Midgard and if you don’t mind, about your son.”

Not much impressed the Emperor of Spartax, but the heir to Asgard certainly did as he talked.

Until:

“I thank you, now, excuse me, it’s my day and Son of Wil has challenged me to pong beers!”

Chapter 289: Expectations

Summary:

J'son is not happy.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!!!

The heat is scorching right now! It's so bad! I am beseeching Thor to send some rain! It's too much! Anyhoos. I've been back to work and although I'm still on light duties, it's tiring! XD

This week is not my best work, it was rushed and I've been trying all this morning to write something more, but that will be saved for next week instead.

---------------

“So let me get this straight. You touched a mysterious Asgardian stone that made you fall in lust with the future king of the Golden Realm and became impregnated by him?!”

The echos of J’son’s irritation made everyone wince.

“In my defence, she’s not actually my baby.” Quill said with a joking smirk. “She’s Thor’s and Steve’s kid. I was just carrying her for them.”

“You’re going to marry the Odinson?”

“Steve’s already married to him.”

“Where’s the baby, then?!”

“Sif carrying her. It’s all good.”

“You will marry this Sif?”

Quill laughed. “No! She’ll kill me if I tried!”

Chapter 290: The Future of the Empires

Summary:

Groot suspects something. He might not be wrong.

Notes:

Hello again, Happy Thorsday!

It's been raining a lot, so thanks, Thor! He never does anything in half measures, unless he's hungover or tired. XD

Sorry, still with the GotG, and I assure you this is going someplace! I hope you likes.

--------------------------------

Peter Quill was not a complete idiot.

However, he was oblivious as to what the magics that got him into this mess were doing.

As Quill’s father berated him and demanded he marry “the Odinson” and gain a claim to Asgard’s throne, no one had a clue as to what was going on.

Except for Groot. The bleep-bleep from his computer game stopped. He sensed something.

Groot leaned down to Rocket and whispered with worry.

“I am Groot!”

Rocket snarled.

“I don’t know! Change the batteries!”

“I am Groot!!”

There was nothing wrong with his game.

Something else was happening.

Chapter 291: It's Time

Summary:

A new future starts here.

Notes:

Greetings and happy Thorsday everyone!

What with the heat and rain, it's been a funny ole week. Being back to work, even on light duties has got me all stressed out again. I may have been off for seven weeks with a broken wrist, but it wasn't stressful! lol

Anyhoos. My gods... I'm nearly at another milestone. So big event is starting to countdown. Bet you can all guess what that is. XD Enjoy today's drabble, hope you like it and enjoy Thor's day.

----------------------------------

Her heart is strong. It beats with the force and power of thunder.

Her heart is weak. It’s barely there, but it is there. A little spark of lightning. It will get stronger. It will grow.

 

If they had been there, they wouldn’t have let anyone near him, but they weren’t.

Tanngrisnir and Tanngnjóstr barged Steve and Thor out of their bed and took up protective stances either side of Sif.

Her waters had broken.

“Oh my god.” Steve stammered. “We’re gonna be dads!”

Steve was too stunned to catch Thor as he collapsed to the floor with a thud.

Chapter 292: No. You Move.

Summary:

When your All-father-in-law makes silly demands. You have to stand your ground.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!!

I actually got a lie-in today! whoo!! Today looks to be good, and this week's drabble is the count down to what we all know will be the 300th and the arrival of Thorsdottir! XD

I want to thank everyone who still follow this series, who give kudos. My biggest thanks go to AtemusLotus who has pretty much left a comment on most of the chapters, you give me the loves to keep going! Comments and suggestions for future drabbles are always welcome!

Enjoy this and the other drabbles to come. Thank you! xx

--------------------------------

When all on Asgard heard, Frigga went to Midgard immediately. So did Odin.

“She will be born on Asgard!” Odin demanded to his son as the nurses and Frigga tried to work around the overprotective goats.

“But father, what’s wrong with Earth?”

Odin glared at Tony, Bruce, Clint and Sam grinning and giving Odin the thumbs up.

“Do you really want me to say? No, Sif comes back with us!”

“With all due respect, Odin,” Steve stood, defiantly before the Allfather and took up Thor’s hand. “She’s my daughter too. She will be born on Midgard. Sif isn’t going anywhere.”

Chapter 293: Just breathe

Summary:

Who is Frigga actually talking to?

Notes:

Hello again! It's that time of the week once more!

So the little Thunderling is on her way. Or is she? I hope you enjoy this. I hope also to try and be a little productive in my other WIPs too, but let's see how that goes. Happy Thorsday everyone!

--------------------------

“Just breathe,” Frigga took a breath in through her nose and exhaled through her mouth. “Like that. Nice deep long breaths.”

Frigga consulted with her nurses, and they assisted her with preparing everything she needed.

“Well, everything looks good,” Frigga announced, with a proud smile, “However I fear Sarah is stubborn and will come out when she wants. So, breathe. We could be here for a while.”

Sif squeezed Thor and Steve’s hands, despite their sweatiness and shaking.

She was prepared. She would endure this labour.

Thor and Steve?

Even with Frigga instructing them to breathe, it didn’t look possible.

Chapter 294: Ice & Chips (24)

Summary:

It's been 24 hours. Still no little thunderling yet.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

It's about 0530 in the morning as I post this, I may be going to work and I may be in charge (ugh) but I have a good feeling. I hope to all those that still read these, that you too have a great Thorsday. Enjoy the drabble! Any Red Dwarf fans might recognise a little something too! XD

--------------------------------------

Steve was amazed at how calm Sif was.

“Bucky and I delivered a baby during the war. It was nothing like this,” Steve smiled softly, “Are you okay? It’s been 24 hours!”

“I don’t need anything” Sif replied.

Steve’s surprise was heightened when Thor burst through the door with an enormous block of ice.

“Look what Bobby Drake did!”

“I said, ice chips, my love,” Steve chuckled. “Not a block.”

Thor held up a box of takeaway fries.

“So I went to the Fish and the Chips Emporium for nothing?”

Sif cried out, but not in pain.

“I’ll have them!”

Chapter 295: All-Expecting-Fathers and Mothers (48)

Summary:

It's now been two days. Everyone is awaiting the birth of the Thundercap girl and something else.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!!

 

Yes, another week has gone by and my favourite day is here again. I have been extremely busy at work, and I must admit my muse and writing abilities (especially for my two other stories) are dreadfully lacking. However, I always endeavour to get my Thorsday drabbles out. I hope you like it all, not really Thor or Thundershield...ish. But hope you likes.

Have a good day, people. May Thor keep watch and protect us all. Skal!

-----------------------------------

The tension could be cut with a knife, as after 48 hours there was still no arrival.

Steve and Thor had only come out to confirm that Sif still hadn’t given birth yet. All of the Avengers felt like expecting fathers and mothers. It was agonising and all of them were on edge.

“So, looking forward to being a grandpappy?”

Tony’s remark earned him a gruff stare and a growl from the King of Asgard.

“I’m looking forward to these pizzas arriving. They’re taking far to long.”

“Don’t worry your Odinship,” said Clint. “Being this long means they’ll be free!”

Chapter 296: Updates (72)

Summary:

Gamora has to tell them.

Notes:

Hello! Tis Thorsday again!

I am gladly relaxing today and not working at all! Huzzah! Gonna get my hair cut and then see a friend to Marvel the rest of the day, with Daredevil the series and the others! I hope you all enjoy this one. Eeek!

----------------------------------

The images flickered, angry cussing yelled in the background, and the face of an expectant father was smiling, albeit it was a nervous, smile.

“It’s been three days. Mother says my daughter is still not ready.”

There was a crash and a stream of swear words, then soft reassurances from Frigga.

“I’m sure she will arrive soon. Lady Gamora… I do hope you and Quail return soon. He should be here to see Sarah born.”

Thor looked distressed, but Steve came into view and comforted Thor with whispered words and kisses.

Gamora had to tell them.

“Quill has gone missing.”

Chapter 297: Push (96)

Summary:

Sif has finally had enough.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

The 300th mark is getting ever closer! Eeek! 300!! Anyways, this last week has been very busy for me. Tiring, but good. I have also been distracted by Final Fantasy 12, the game has torn my love and muse back to this fandom, so my other Thundershield fics have been severely negleted. :( This is still going and I hope people will love it!

Skal!!

----------------------------

There was a limit to what she could bear. After four days, Sif lost patience. Her well known fiery temper broke as the pain became too much.

“You damned men!” she screamed, grabbing Thor and Steve and pulling them close enough to feel the spit seething through her teeth. “One of you should be going through this! Not me! Make her come out, or I’ll kill you both!!”

Neither men could say, or dare say anything, for her grip was strong and could kill them with but a squeeze of her hands.

“Sif…” Frigga smiled brightly. “It’s time to push!”

Chapter 298: Lost in Spartoi

Summary:

Quill is lost on his alien homeworld. Or is he just meeting up with someone?

Notes:

Hello again! Happy Thorsday!

Again this week past has been so manic, I don't think I've actually stopped. Not had time for social media, for writing or anything for myself. It feels strange. Anyways, that 300 milestone is edging ever closer and so is the little godling. Not a Thundershield drabble this week, just some Starlord. Edging forward his storyline too, because it's pretty damned relevant to everything wots going on! I hope you enjoys! Have a good day!

----------------------------

He didn’t know where he was, but Quill knew where he was going.

The dark and smelly streets of the city, where the bums and drug addicts milled about in the shadows, were like a maze. Upon every turn, there was more of the same, dingey establishments illuminated only with grubby and flickering luminous signs “for good times”.

Quill walked past women and men calling to him to sample their wares, but he stopped and found the shadow he had been drawn to.

“You came! Let’s get out of this hell hole to somewhere nicer. Everything has to be perfect!”

Chapter 299: Arrival

Summary:

Thor gets a tiny teeny grossed out shock, but he and Steve also gain a daughter. Finally!

Notes:

Greetings and happy Thorsday again!!

Not a great start for me (when is it ever having to get up so early and work on the best day of the week?!) but I am so pleased with this and the fact that the little Thunderling is finally here. It's going to open up a lot more individual random THUNDERSHIELD Thorsday drabbles again, but with the added goodness of their daughter. I gotta work again today but do enjoy and let me know what you think.

Next week is the 300th!! I'm gonna make it so damned Thundershield and fluffy!

Enjoy!

---------------------------

“I see the top of her head!!”

Frigga smiled at her son’s excitement and encouraged Sif to keep pushing. She was concerned for Steve, as she was sure Sif’s hands had broken one of Steve’s.

“Oh gods, Sif! How are you doing this?!”

Sif screamed at Thor and buried her face against Steve’s shoulder.

“I can see her!” Thor exclaimed, “Steven!! She’s so beautiful and… argh! I did NOT need to see that!”

Frigga wanted to tell her son what happened was normal during childbirth, but with one final push from Sif, her wriggling crying grand-daughter came into the world.

Chapter 300: Sarah Thorstevensdottir (300)

Summary:

Thor and Steve finally meet their daughter.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!!

WOW! I've reached the 300th drabble! What a milestone! I cannot believe that I got here, but now with the new family member, there is potential to take these drabbles further and maybe reach the 400th. I want to thank everyone who reads and leaves kudos and comments. It means a lot to me that people are reading and enjoying this, it drives me on, it makes me write more. Big shout out to ArtemisLotus who leaves me lovely comments, you are the best!! Xxxx

So, may Thor keep us all safe and give us strength. Enjoy his day. Enjoy the 300th drabble! Thank you!! xxx

------------------------

The goats managed to give Sarah a welcoming sniff and nuzzle first.

When Thor and Steve cradled Sarah in their arms, her eyes opened, and her crying stopped. She reached out and grabbed their fingers.

The men teared up, and they showered her with kisses.

Feeling her parent’s love, seeing them kiss each other, and their broad smiles, Sarah laughed with joy. Then, she hiccuped, and little bolts of lightning shot from the newborn.

“She’s perfect,” Steve said, kissing Thor’s cheek. “Just like you.”

Thor disagreed.

Perfect? Yes.

But there was so much of Steve in her beautiful little smile.

Chapter 301: What a shocker!

Summary:

She knows who her dads are.

Notes:

Good afternoon!!! Happy Thorsday!

I had completely forgotten what day it was, may Thor forgive me! Work has been busy again, but actually in a good way. My day off was desperately needed! XD Well, hope you all have a good Thorsday and do enjoy today's drabble.

----------------------

Was it a surprise that the newest addition to the Royal Asgardian (and the Avengers) family was still crackling with electrical energy while her father rocked her in his bare muscular arms and sang her a lullaby?

Not really.

Nor was it a great surprise that no one else, except her two dads, could hold her without being painfully electrocuted. Certainly not to her grandparents, who said it could be a while before such electrocutions would become nothing more than static shocks.

No one else minded either, not even Sif, who proudly listened as Thor began to sing with Steve.

Chapter 302: Safety First

Summary:

Tony and Bruce should have known better, but their gift is greatly appreciated.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday at 0450 in the morning everyone! Lol.

Gotta go into work early today, so hence the very early time of postage. I hope this day goes well for you all, and that it's very groovy. Hope you like this drabble, enjoy and make Thor proud! xxx

------------------------

The room lit up with colours, but the lightning emanating from the newborn was contained inside her crib by an elaborate metal and mesh canopy.

This allowed the Avengers and X-Men to come closer and see the Thunderling. Plus, it didn’t destroy the nursery everyone had made.

“Tony did well making that,” Steve said, as Thor touched the mesh. He made Sarah giggle as his sparks of lightning made colours and patterns shoot across the canopy.

“I should’ve installed it,” Thor said. “Are Tony and Bruce, okay?”

“Yeah. They’ll think of safety first next time they do something for her.”

Chapter 303: For Asgard

Summary:

Sarah is shown her other home.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday peeps!

I have been waiting for Thorsday to come around and I'm glad it's here. Mainly because after work tonight I can finally get some rest, celebrate Thor in my own way and take it easy! I am so knackered! Anyways, hope you like this drabble.

--------------------------

Steve and Thor took Sarah to Asgard, where rejoicing people were celebrating and swarming the palace to shower their gifts for the future Queen.

The Warrior Three got their first look at their friend’s daughter too, and they were besotted.

Then, in pure Asgardian form, a magnificent banquet was made, and Steve was more than happy to hold his daughter while his husband, Sif, the Warrior Three and the Asgardian people drank and sang loud songs of battle and future glory in Sarah’s name.

“Gotta get used to this, Sarah,” Steve smiled lovingly at her. “They do this a lot.”

Chapter 304: For Sarah

Summary:

Who are the presents for really?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I am really rested this week and today will be just as lush. Here's today's drabble, hope you likes!

---------------------

“Isn’t it a bit excessive?”

Thor nodded but Steve knew his husband didn’t think the hall filled to the ceiling with gifts was excessive. This was probably normal for Asgardian royalty.

Steve saw clothes, what he presumed were Asgardian toys and weapons.

Did a newborn need an axe?!

Thor gleefully picked up the weapon and showed it to his daughter swaddled on Steve’s chest.

Her smile made Thor ecstatic but seeing Thor inspecting the gifts like an excited child, made Steve well up.

A shock of lightning snapped Steve’s attention back to Sarah.

“Yeah, they’re yours… not his. I know.”

Chapter 305: Who needs sleep?

Summary:

With a newborn, it's tough to get any sleep... or anything else.

Notes:

A VERY early Happy Thorsday to you all!

It's currently 02.30 in the morning and I should be asleep, but that's not going to happen any time soon. So I decided to post this and try and sleep later! XD Hope you likes, do enjoy!

------------------

Stories were told. Lullabies were sung, and after many hours, Sarah finally settled to sleep in her crib. Thor sneaked back into his own room and slipped under the sheets to snuggle against Steve.

“She’s finally asleep?” Steve groggily asked.

“Aye. She sleeps, my love. Which means we finally can.”

“Can we?”

Thor chuckled into the passionate kiss Steve gave him and allowed his captain to pin him on his back. He was prepared, tended to by Steve’s arousing ministrations, but the moment when Steve was about to push inside… the cries from the nursery ended all their hopes.

Again.

Chapter 306: Babysitters I

Summary:

When the duty of an Avenger calls... a couple of babysitters are necessary.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday peeps! Today I'm going out to do some frantic birthday shopping for my lady, and then some kind of frantic wrapping for her prezzies. It's gonna be frantic, but it should be okay.

Here is the start of five drabbles all about those who have to babysit the little Thunderling.

Enjoy.

---------------------------

“We can’t leave her!”

Thor understood why Steve said this.

“The world is being threatened,” Thor stroked Steve’s cheek and held him tightly. “I don’t wish to leave, but for her and everyone else, we must act. Besides, we have babysitters.”

Steve looked to the carrycot where Sarah slept, guarded by the ever protective goats.

“Really?!”

“Why yes,” Thor said. “They’re quite capable. They can change her, feed her, and as my goats can withstand my powers, they’re worthy protectors in our absence.”

Steve wasn’t sure, he wanted to stay and so too did Thor.

“I also have a back-up.”

Chapter 307: Babysitters II

Summary:

It seemed like a good idea at the time.

Notes:

It's Thorsday again!!

Happy Thor's Day everyone, have a great day and I hope Thor looks out for each and every one of you. I have been working so hard, but after today I shall be having two weeks off! This week... I think the drabble really says it all.

Enjoy and take care!

---------------------------------

Hey! Nanny Goats! Don’t look at me like that! I know what I’m doing!

Thor asked me, he trusts me!

Well… okay, there was some threat involved, but it’s his kidling! I’ll protect her, he knows this!

Hey there, little Goddess… how ya doing?!

Zap!

Fuck!

Zap!

Ow!! For fuck’s sake!

Zap!

By Odin’s nuts!! That really hurts!

Zap!

ARGH! Shitting demon child!

Zap!

That’s it! The goats can change her!

Holy shit, they can! You gotta see this to believe it! Wow!

Anyway, I’m gonna sit here and think of our beloved Wolvie naked in the shower…

Zap!

OW!!

Chapter 308: A Good Name

Summary:

A namesake finally gets to see the little Thunderling.

Notes:

It be Thorsday again! I hope you are all well and keeping warm. It's gotten really cold over here. Anyways, I hope you all enjoy today's drabble.

---------------------

“She’s beautiful, boys! She’s going to steal a lot of hearts when she’s older, just like her fathers.”

Sarah liked this. She laughed and held out her hand, but they couldn’t touch. Thor kept her close enough for her to be seen, and he smiled, seeing the joy on the old woman’s face.

“Steve? Her name is Sarah? After your mum?”

“Yeah. Sarah Thorstevensdottir.”

“Damn! That’s a mouthful of a last name!”

Steve took hold of her hand.

“Sarah Peggy Thorstevensdottir.”

“Still mouthy, but, Steve… I love it!”

She hugged him and then continued to wave at Sarah, with pride.

Chapter 309: Something Funky

Summary:

Poor Sam and Bucky.

Notes:

Hi, everyone. It's that time of the week again! Happy Thorsday!

Some personal things have been going on recently, that has severely hindered my writing, especially where my other story Caught in a Storm is concerned. It's tough, but keeping these drabbles going is so important for me, it's giving me something to strive for. Seeing new people leave kudos for this, knowing that the drabbles are still being read, is a huge lift to me, so thank you!

Enjoy this drabble, and have a good Thorsday! xx

------------------------------------------

Sam’s teasing jibes and naughty whispers amused Bucky immensely, but the moment they walked into the lounge, something was wrong.

“Ugh, something smells funky!” Sam grimaced. Bucky tried not to gag at the smell.

“Ah! Gentleman, just in time to help!”

Thor and Steve were changing their daughter’s diaper, oblivious to the smell and how revolted the others were.

“Hey, Buck?” Steve called out, “Dispose of this, please?!”

Steve’s warning came too late, and Thor threw too hard.

The diaper bag split on impact. Sam and Bucky gagged together.

DUM-E released a cloud of air freshener, right in their faces.

Chapter 310: There There

Notes:

Hello, and Happy Thorsday.

 

Back at work again, and will be over the festive period. Things still not 100% great, but we're getting there. So this week, is number 310. Which means a little plot progression. I hope you like and that you all have a blessed Thorsday.

 

-----------------------------

She dabbed his sweating brow and patted his head in an attempt to be somewhat concerned about the pain he was going through.

Any minute now.

He screamed more profanities and called out to his God, but that dumb idiot isn’t here.

The skin began to break, and all kind of grossness spilt on the floor.

More screams distracted her from the mess, and she smiled as she claimed her prize.

“There there, darling. It’s okay, baby. You can go.”

Quill tried to reach out and take back what was theirs, but he passed out.

The little boy still screamed.

Chapter 311: First Yule

Summary:

A first for the little thunderling.

Notes:

Blessed Yule! Happy Christmas, Channukah or Winter Solstice! Happy Holidays all around. I hope you all enjoyed Christmas thing yesterday! I had to work, as I am again, but it went well. I hope you ate, drank and did all your Ancestors proud!

Happy Thorsday! This drabble is a little rushed as it's done moments before I go to work, but do enjoy!!

 

------------------------------

Thor wanted to make sure that Sarah’s first Yuletide was exceptional.

Stories of Asgardian festivities were told. Steve decorated a tree for her, and of course, they spoilt Sarah with gifts befitting an Aesir princess, even though she still had loads left from her birthday.

Her Midgardian family spoilt her too, with traditions of their many their religions and beliefs and more gifts.

Thor and Storm made a beautiful sky of light for her and formed images from lightning and snow that narrated the stories told to her.

Thor also “spoilt” Steve, or tried to. Their daughter wouldn’t have it.

Chapter 312: 2020

Summary:

A search mission goes wrong for Steve.

Notes:

Happy New Year everyone!! It's 2020!! A new decade too! Hells Gods! Wow. These drabbles are still going as well?! This is amazing.

Well, I hope that 2020 will be a much better year (Marvel does have phase four, so there's that!) for you all and for me. Maybe I might sort out this plot, my WIP plots too...and Thor and Steve will be happy ever after! XD

Happy Thorsday people. Enjoy the drabble and best wishes for 2020!

----------------------------

Steve saw 2020 in while he was on a mission.

The New Year exploded with a ferocity, and he was buried beneath the building when it fell.

Lying there, trapped, Steve could only envision his wedding day. He gasped the vows he made, of the devotion of his heart and soul for Thor.

Mjolnir’s brand on his chest burned more than the crushing pain ontop of him.

Thor will come.

When the rubble of the building was pulled away, Steve felt arms around him, and he was lifted into his husband’s embrace.

“I found him! I know where Quill is!”

Chapter 313: Silly Reckless Fool

Summary:

Steve wakes up to a warning.

Notes:

Hi all!

This is posted a little later in the day, as I did kind of forget it was Thursday! Eeek! Well, good thing I did remember eventually! I hope you all like this and will still stick around for another year of Thundershield Thorsdays!! Cheers for all the kudos and comments, it keeps me going! xx

Enjoy!

-------------------

People on Midgard believe him to be a god, but Thor Odinson is a man.

He laughs. He cries. He gets angry. He bleeds and feels pain.

He loves.

Oh, does he love.

The moment Steve’s eyes opened, Thor felt his own tear up, and his love and worry for his husband swelled within. He brought Steve’s hand up to his lips and kissed his bruised knuckles.

“Hey.” Steve groaned and kissed his husband’s hand in return.

“You silly reckless fool.” Thor choked. “You should’ve waited for me instead of risking your life!”

“I will next time. Sorry.”

“You’d better.”

Chapter 314: Safety First II

Summary:

Remember to use protective suits when dealing (babysitting) with hazardous babies who have inherited their father's lightning powers.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!!!

I just haven't stopped these past two weeks. I am beyond shattered and the week still isn't finished. This drabble was started on Monday but has been hastily completed now before going to work! XD Well, I am actually pleased with this little Sciencebros snippet, such an awesome mental picture.

Anyways, do enjoy it and may Thor keep watch over all of you, especially with what's going on in the world. Take care!

 

---------------

“You look so hot in that!”

Bruce smiled beneath his mask, but he’d hoped this wouldn’t happen again so quickly.

Thor and Steve were helping the Guardians retrieve Star-Lord, so Tony wanted to test out his safety gear for babysitting duties.

Sarah had overloaded Tony’s Iron Man suits to the point where they caught fire, so now Tony and Bruce wore, in Bruce’s opinion, what looked like high-tech protective sumo wrestling outfits.

“We can wrestle later!” Tony suggested picking up the giggling Thundercapling.

Bruce considered the thought eagerly.

“Stark! Are you holding the future Queen of Asgard with burger prongs?!”

Chapter 315: Storm's Lullaby

Summary:

Storm sings for the little Thunder goddess.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!

Again this past week has been nothing but non-stop work, but I've got some days off which I intend to savour and rest to my fullest! XD Today's drabble is one I've been wanting to do for a while, as Storm is awesome and I reckon would be a great Godmother to Sarah. Also a little surprise... it might not be too early.

Enjoy and may Thor keep watch over you all! xx

-----------------------

It had been Yule when they had made their first contact.

She had made the skies light up for the little princess, and created pictures and told stories with naught but the elements at her command. Sarah Thorstevensdottir had watched and even tried to join in, crackling sparks, which may not have had form, but were a joy to see and feel.

Ororo held Thor and Steve’s daughter in their absence and the elemental power surging within the infant astounded her.

Storm sang, a lullaby she once remembered from her own youth, and Sarah listened, responded with tickling shocks.

“Daddies!”

Chapter 316: Perfectly Normal

Summary:

Thor doesn't know why Steve is freaking out.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

 

Woke up late today, but I feel so rested! I hope everyone else is doing well too! Do enjoy today's drabble before another plot reveal comes along next week! Cheers for everyone still following and reading, and much love, as well as huge gratitude to AtemusLotus for your support and awesome comments! They keep me going! Enjoy!

 

------------------------------------------------

Ororo was calm in delivering this piece of news to the couple, with only a mild hint of surprise in her voice.

Thor was saddened that he had missed this first, but he was also ecstatic. Steve was gutted he had missed this too, but couldn’t fathom how it was possible.

“Miss you daddies! Please come home?!”

Thor had no idea why Steve was ‘freaking out’ about the sound of their daughter’s voice.

“She’s 5 months old! How?!”

“It’s all perfectly normal, Steve.”

Being able to speak at this age, it is the natural progression for a child.

Isn’t it?

Chapter 317: Welcome Back?

Summary:

Peter wakes up.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone.

I have another Thorsday off work, but I fear it won't be enough! XD This week, is the return of StarLord, but also a beginning of some Quill/Gamora. Plot movement too I think. Enjoys and may Thor look out for you all!

-----------------------

The first face he saw, was one of beautiful green.

It was angry.

“Gamora?”

He leaned up and pushed aside black and purple hair, to caress her face.

“You’re an idiot, Quill! You could’ve been killed!”

Quill didn’t realise what he was doing until he felt it. The lingering of his lips against hers startled them both, but Gamora didn’t hit him back, she only backed away with surprise. If there was a greener blush to her face, Quill couldn’t tell.

“Pete…”

Thor and Steve stood by his bedside. Their grave concern had him worried.

“What happened to your back?”

Chapter 318: There is Another

Summary:

Quill is finally told what happened.

Notes:

Hi everyone,

It's raining here. It's about 0450 as I write this, and I think Thor's in the same mood and mind as I am, judging by how the downpour is hitting my living room skylight. What the hel am I doing up at this time? I should be in bed. Ah yes. Work. Ugh! XD Ah well! I hope the rest of Thorsday goes well for me and for you all. Major plot reveal, enjoys!

 

------------------------------

Panic riled up within his chest. He stumbled over to a mirror on the wall, and looking over his shoulder, Quill saw a red healing welt with a vertical cut, where he had been slit with a knife.

“What happened to me?!” He cried.

“You don’t remember?” asked Steve, as he and Thor tried to calm the Starlord down.

“I remember speaking to my dad, which really didn’t go well. I went to my room and then I woke up here! Steve, Thor! What’s going on?!”

“You’ve had a baby.” Thor grimly explained. “The child is nowhere to be found.”

Chapter 319: Guardians Hug

Summary:

He is loved.

Notes:

Hi everyone, Happy Thorsday!

A little Starlord love and comfort here, because well let's face it, he needs it.

Again this past week of RL has been so hectic and busy I'm surprised I can still get up and actually function. :( But I'm getting there. I hope those who have been affected by Dennis are keeping safe and well and let's hope Thor is in a better mood.

Enjoy this drabble. Have a good day and may Thor keep watch over us all.

--------------------------------

Quill didn’t know how he was taking this. Was he laughing? Crying?

He knew Steve and Thor were gently embracing him, comforting him and lightly touching at his back. He knew that Gamora was there too, her hands squeezing his.

“We’re going to find them,” Thor assured Starlord, holding his chin up and smiling.

“They’re yours?” Quill asked. The couple nodded and explained that the child he birthed still had Steve and Thor’s DNA.

Was Pete a little bit disappointed by that?

“I am Groot!”

The group hug from the other Guardians, his friends, made him smile.

He cried too.

Chapter 320: Fore Future Thorsday

Summary:

Sarah is learning quickly, but Sif is not surprised.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!

I hope you all are well and safe, especially those in the flooded areas. I have this day off to catch up on chores and I'm actually feeling rested. This week is Sarah's progress explained-ish but it is also the one before the next part of the plot kicks in. I intend to do a number of these drabbles which I hope will then get me back to the more Thundershield Thorsday of old ones. Anyhoos, take care, enjoy and may Thor watch over us all.

Skol.

-----------------------------

“This is normal?”

Sif frowned in confusion at Stark’s comment, while the group watched Ororo have a conversation with Sarah.

“It is not for humans?”

“Talking?! At this age?! No.” Bruce added.

Sif shrugged her shoulders.

“Asgardians learn to speak very early.” She said, much to everyone else’s surprise. “Before our first year, we know thousands of languages. Sarah is half Asgardian, it might take her longer.”

The Avengers appeared to accept this but were still fascinated by the baby’s growing vocabulary.

However, news of the second child worried Sif.

She hoped Thor and Steve would return from Spartax soon.

Chapter 321: Oneday Thorsday

Summary:

One day. Maybe.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

I'm off for one day again, so I'm making the most of it! Thor has, of course, seen to it that it's raining. Again. I think he's probably in a bad mood, or sad. :( Anyways... here is a potential Thorsday. Maybe. Sorta. Make of it what you thinks, but do enjoy.

-------------------------

The offering was laid out and the candles were lit.

She gave thanks to the creature and said she would see it again soon, before ending its life with a swift motion of a blade across its throat. The fire cooked it and she ate heartily before she talked once more to the carved statue by her offering.

“All-Father. All-Seer. Bid me safe travels, protect me as you have all my life, and know that the justice you seek, will be wrought.”

She saw her friend’s grossed look and picked up her shield.

“Also, help Morgan keep out of trouble?”

Chapter 322: A Sibling

Summary:

Thor and Steve return home, not prepared for their daughter to already know.

Notes:

Greetings and happy Thorsday!

It might still be Woden's day for some when I post this, as again I've risen at 0430 in the morning, but for me it is Thorsday! XD I know this has taken on a major plot when it should be individual and standalone drabbles, so I shall try and do some more of those starting next week. It would be a great help if people can let me know if they like the plot or would prefer the standalones. This way I can balance them out more. XD Anyways, cheers to Atemus, and to all those who leave kudos, for giving me the drive to carry on!

Enjoy this week's drabble and may Thor watch over you all! XD

-----------------------------

The instant they got back from Spartax, Thor scooped up his daughter and gave her a gentle squeeze as he smothered her with kisses. Steve sidled up to his husband’s side and kissed her as well, joyful at the sound of Sarah’s laughter.

Her little lightning sparks made her fathers laugh too, and they dotted on her until they heard her use Allspeak.

“I have a brother or sister, daddies! Did you bring them home with you?!”

“No, sorry my love,” Thor looked to Steve, noting his worry and sadness, “they're missing, but we’re going to find them. We promise.”

Chapter 323: Small Pepperony

Summary:

Tony's pestering is not sitting well with Pepper.

Notes:

Hello everyone, it's Thorsday!

First off, I do hope that everyone is okay. Everything has just gone nuts with this thing. There maybe a possibility that I will have to remain in lockdown at work for two weeks...which is a bit scary and daunting. But fingers crossed it won't happen.

Anyways, take care peeps, and enjoy Thorsday and this drabble. Which isn't thundershield, its a bit of Dr Pepperony! Because!

--------------------------

She felt him jump on the bed, eager and excited, but she wasn’t in the mood. Fingers gently poked at her back, and then a nuzzling goatee and mouth caressed at her neck.

“Come and join the party….pwease?”

She pulled the sheets over her head and shifted away. He spooned against her back.

“Thor and Cap are back and are pestering everyone to celebrate before they go off again. Come with us, Pep…”

Pepper didn’t have the heart to tell Tony, or Bruce when the other man sat nervously on the end of the bed.

The morning sickness was terrible.

Chapter 324: Good ole Thorsday

Summary:

Before they leave, there is time for a little party, in celebration of Thor.

Notes:

Hi everyone,

Hope you're all keeping well and safe. It's another Thorsday, and things are getting hitched up a notch soon. I hopes! XD Anyways, here's a drabble to kick it all off. Enjoy, and stay safe! xx

 

-----------------------------------------------

Preparations were made. Celebrations were held, for the traditional Thorsday and for the little impending Stark.

Serious times were ahead, Thor and Steve had to find their other baby, but now was time to have music, food, and the giant jenga Thorsday of old.

It was a grand send-off. The Guardians and X-Men joined in, and the Viking helmets appeared from somewhere.

For Thor, the cupcake Steve handed him, was the best.

He blew out the candle and made a wish. The kiss from his husband made him smile.

“What did you wish for?”

Thor never got to answer.

Chapter 325: Found You

Summary:

Do they need to go searching?

Notes:

Greetings and happy Thorsday.

I hope everyone is keeping well and safe. Also, I hope that everyone is keeping mentally well too, as much as possible in-home isolation. This week's drabble will kick start off some serious stuff. Do enjoy. xxx

-----------------------------

The sky turned black as thick storm clouds blocked out the sun.

The remnants of a BiFrost dissipated by the time everyone got outside, but the figure that stood on the scorched ground wasn’t one anybody recognised.

The male figure was tall and muscled, dressed in black armour, and a helm concealed his face.

In one gloved hand was an axe nearly the same size as him, and it crackled with green energy.

“State thy name and purpose!” Thor ordered. “Who are you?!”

The man laughed, an eerily cold laugh.

“I am Lokison! And I am burdened with glorious purpose!”

Chapter 326: Son of Loki?

Summary:

Which one of Loki's children is this... man?

Notes:

Hi everyone,

I hope you are all keeping well and safe. I hope you are all doing your part and by doing so help protect others.

This week, I've written a smidge about Loki's children. I'm more inclined to use the Norse versions for my stories than the Marvel. Hela as Thor's and Loki's sister still doesn't quite sit with me. So! Anyways... do enjoy it, and keep safe!

----------------------------------

Lokison?

How was this possible?

Thor was stunned at such a declaration from the newcomer, confused. He knew his brother had offspring, but this man could be none of the children of Loki.

Fenrir, Hel and Jormungandr. One was bound in chains, another was in Odin’s possession, whilst the last had been banished to Midgard centuries ago.

Before Steve or anyone could confirm his identity, the man lifted his axe and green lightning rained down around them.

The Avengers fell. Everyone dropped to the ground, unconscious, except Thor and Steve.

“Where is Thorstevensdottir?! Tell me or I will kill everyone!”

Chapter 327: More than a Glimpse

Summary:

Just a hint of what the future will hold?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

It that time of the week again, and I really hope that everyone is keeping well. After today, I would have been going to Iceland for a holiday, but because of the Corvid-19 that's not possible, however a break from work is welcome. It will probably try and make me write more of my other fics! So enjoy, take care and may Thor watch over us all. xx

------------------------

“You are not going anywhere near our daughter!”

Thor heard Steve’s voice before he could say anything himself. Mjolnir was throbbing in his hand, wanting to unleash his fury.

“She’s a child, she’s done nothing to you!”

The Lokison scoffed in disgust and rose a clenched fist in the air.

The green energy hurting Thor’s friends intensified, but before he or Steve could act, a bolt of lightning, bigger than the biggest of lightning bolts, knocked the Lokison off his feet.

A woman landed between them, wielding two familiar weapons.

“Release them, brother! Or it shall be you who dies!”

Chapter 328: The Sight

Summary:

He's not Lokison.

Notes:

Greetings for Thorsday!

I hope everyone is keeping well and safe, doing their part to help with this horrid time. I hope you and your families are well too. Thanks to all those keyworkers, the NHS staff, everyone helping us with this. May Thor protect you all. xxx

Thank you for people still reading. I hope you'll enjoy this.

 

--------------------------------

The helm came off.

It was Thor. A spitting image, a much younger version, but he looked tormented, broken. This was no son of Loki.

Steve’s heart began to pound, and his eyes stung with the build-up of tears because they didn’t only have a daughter.

They had a son.

Grown-up— and clearly from the future —their children were here for a purpose none of them could fathom.

“My boy… son,” Thor’s soft pleading voice only made the man angry and he clenched his fist.

Steve and Thor dropped to the floor, joining their friends.

“I am not YOUR BOY!”

Chapter 329: The Memory

Summary:

She thinks of a time when she was happiest.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I do hope you are all keeping well and safe, that you're all doing your part to keep everyone else safe too. My sincere thanks to all who still follow this story, it means a lot! Take care and may Thor keep a watch over all of us! xx

Enjoy the drabble.

-----------------------------------------

She was ten years old, lying in the laps of her fathers, wrapped in a blanket and embraced with their comforting arms.

She had listened to their deep tender tones as they told her how they met, and she was content and happy. Safe.

Now, her brother was killing the two most important men in her whole life. He was killing her family with immense rage. He was killing her.

“Brother!! Please! Stop!”

“Not until I get what I want!”

When Sarah thought her brother would finally end it, a blast hit him in the chest and knocked him down.

Chapter 330: A Shock

Summary:

Another surprise!

“Stay down!”

The Unibeam burst momentarily disrupted his power, releasing all the Avengers from the painful hold. All were ready to battle this young man, but instead, they stood shocked and awed at the sight of Thor, Sarah and another woman, wearing an Iron Man suit, combining together lightning and lasers to keep him down.

He was furious and kept attempting to fight back, but he was no match for them. He screamed in fury and disappeared as another BiFrost whisked him away.

“Impeccable timing as always, Morgan.”

The visor lifted up and there was a familiar cheeky Stark grin.

Chapter 331: Daughters

Summary:

Meeting their future daughters for the first time.

Notes:

It's Thorsday again!

I hope this sees you all well and keeping safe. With the ease on the lockdown here in England, already so many people are out and about. Take care people, please!

A little emotional drabble this week, but I hope you all likes. I plan to do only a few more and then get back to some standalone Thorsday Thundershieldness. Happy Thorsday!

---------------------------

The Avengers were no strangers to seeing people from the future or the past hellbent on changing events, but to see the two grown women before them, daughters of the three prominent heroes Earth revered was an emotional one.

Morgan Stark, with dark flowing hair, with her father’s smile and her mother’s freckles, was a sight, a joy for the parents as she gave them a hug.

Sarah Thorstevensdottir dropped to one knee and leant on Mjolnir and Cap’s shield, in tears.

“Allfather… Dad… I’ve missed you so much.”

Thor and Steve embraced her, and together they began to cry.

Chapter 332: Son

Summary:

She can't say much...

Notes:

Hey everyone!

Happy Thorsday! Well, I hope today does see you all well and you and your families are still keeping safe. I hope you do enjoy this week's drabble, enjoy and take care! xx

------------------------------------------

Sarah couldn’t tell them of the future, though she longed to. She wished she could warn them of what was to come, but she could only reveal enough to help her younger self.

“He will try to take me…” Sarah said as the seven of them gathered in the briefing room. “And I know you won’t let that happen. He calls himself Lokison, but his name is…”

“Peter.” Thor and Steve said the name without hesitation and Sarah smiled.

“Yes. He’s your son, my brother… named after the Lord of Stars, who needs to save him and all our futures.”

Chapter 333: Keep Her Safe

Summary:

They will protect her... now more than ever.

Notes:

Hello everyone, and Happy Thorsday!

I hope everyone is keeping well. It's my birthday tomorrow, so all this week I've been off work. Enjoying some of the sunshine when I can, and fingers crossed it's nice a sunny tomorrow too! Anyhoos, not my best, but I hope you like. I will do one more drabble for this little segment of the plot and then I'm gonna try and get back to some good ole Thundershield Thorsday standalones!

Thank you all, and take care! Enjoy!

------------------

“Keep me safe, like I know you will, my fathers, for he will try and come back. He misses his sister. He wants me to be like him and Them, so he will try and take my youngerself back with him.

Thor tightened the squeeze on Steve’s hand, and Thor received the warmth of his kiss against his brow and from the hug his husband responded with.

They always will keep their daughter safe and were more determined to save their son.

The sight of Sarah cradling her younger self, whispering in All-speak…

They were going to save them both.

Chapter 334: Go easy on 'em?

Summary:

Letting go and forgiveness.

Notes:

Hi everyone! Happy Thorsday.

Again, and always, my wishes that everyone is keeping safe out there and well. Help each other out as much a poss, be good to people... we need all the good possible. A little movie reference in this week's drabble. Anyone know where from? ;) Enjoy and take care! Happy Thorsday!

----------------------------

The time for them to leave came too quickly.

It was hard for Thor to let Sarah go, and Steve struggled to pry him apart. Then it was the rest of the team who had to get the fathers to release their daughter.

“Like the first day of school all over again, huh?!” Morgan joked, which earnt her a glare. “Okay, we gotta go! Uncle Thor, Uncle Steve? If someone, when they’re six years old, accidentally blows up and melts the Avenger’s new complex? Go easy on ‘em?”

Steve looked worried but Thor grinned positively and they nodded.

“Of course!”

Chapter 335: All Under Control

Summary:

There is something different about Sarah, now her future self has gone.

Notes:

It looks like it's going to be very much a Thorsday today. It's gonna rain, a lot. I just hope he's in a good mood and will help me get through my work shift today. Fingers crossed.

Take care everyone. May Thor look after us all. Enjoy the drabble. Next week I'm gonna be going back to traditional one-shots.

-----------------------

It didn’t register at first.

The two fathers were caught up in having seen their daughter grown up, and what the possible future for their children could entail.

They swore it would be a different future, and they would find their son and be the family they were meant to be.

So, as they planned to search the cosmos, it clicked when Thor went to give Tony the baby.

“I don’t like to be handed things!”

Sarah grazed Tony’s arm with her little hand.

No lightning happened. Stark was not electrocuted.

“She’s controlled her powers!” Thor exclaimed proudly. “Clever girl!”

Chapter 336: Trust me!

Summary:

Thor and Steve need to convince some babysitters.

Notes:

Hi everyone,

I hope you are all keeping well and safe. This week is back to the standalone drabbles. Next week I do plan to focus on our two guys, which I'm excited about. So enjoy the drabble, take care, and may Thor look after us all. xxx Happy Thorsday!!

----------------------------

 

----------------------------

He could see doubt in their minds. Both of them were glancing at each other, afraid and uncertain, whereas Steve was smirking.

“She’s perfectly safe, Son of Wil.” Thor said, “Aren’t you Sarah?”

Sarah cooed and laughed as her father jiggled her playfully in his hands. Still, Bucky and Sam were not convinced.

“Guys, trust me.” Steve said, “Surely, you can babysit for an hour?”

“Two,” Thor whispered. “Three mayhaps?”

“For five hours, you’ll be fine. Bucky? Please?”

“Okay!”

Sam relented as Bucky squeezed his hand. “Two hours!”

ZAP!

“Why do I listen to you?”

ZAP!

Bucky groaned.

Sarah laughed.

Chapter 337: How long has it been?

Summary:

Thor and Steve finally find the time for themselves.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

It's a bit hot at the moment, barely able to do anything, to be honest, but it is Thor's day and we might have some thunderstorms later. I shall keep asking him, maybe offer up some mead or pop tarts. I also hope this will help, but it might make things hotter. Anyways, keep safe, keep cool and hydrated, and a stay awesome my peeps!

Enjoy!

---------------------------

The soft explorations of his body reminded him, vividly, of every time since their first.

The rake of nails down his back, the kiss that moaned with his in their mouths, accompanied with confessions of love and pleas to God, made him shake.

Or was it that he was filled by him, and the slow pleasurable thrusts within were the cause?

“How long has it been?” Steve gasped, clenching with impending release.

“Too long!” Thor moaned, thrusting down upon him.

“No! Argh! Since we left Sarah.”

They had no clue.

It had been more than two hours.

More than five.

Chapter 338: Goats, Robots and Quinjets

Summary:

They do try to keep up, but a growing princess can be tough.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday peeps!

I hope you all have been keeping safe and well. I have been working a lot, we're very short staffed so I did a night shift early on this week, and it's thrown my clock out of synch. But this week's drabble I'm so pleased with! Cuteness abounds! Enjoy and may Thor protect us all. xxx

----------------------------------

Thor is the future King of Asgard. He's fought against supervillains and galactic monsters, but nothing compared to keeping up with their daughter.

Thor failed to get Tannsgrisnir and Tanngnjostr to heed his commands, and the goats ran rampant with Sarah all over the complex, causing chaos and wreckage.

Tony desperately tried to pry Sarah away from Dum-E on more than one occasion, especially as she tried to tinker with him, but when Clint babysat her, a thing happened.

“Sarah Peggy Thorstevensdaughter! Land that Quinjet at once!”

No one figured out who had the thunderstorm tantrum, but Steve ended it.

Chapter 339: Daddies' Days

Summary:

Two very important days.

Notes:

Hi everyone!

I perhaps should've done this one last week as it was much closer to the 4th of July than today is, but ah well. I hope all of you who celebrate the 4th of July, enjoyed it. Happy Birthday Cap for then, and now Happy Thorsday! Enjoy this and keep well and safe!

-----------------------------

Last week, it was what a lot of her family called Independence Day.

It was also her dad’s birthday.

There were lots of flags, bright decorations, huge amounts of food (cake!) and fireworks. It was beautiful.

He dotted on Sarah, of course. He let her open all his presents and she in return made some “fireworks” with her inherited Asgardian powers.

The whole country celebrated. Captain Steve Rogers was a hero after all.

Now it was her father’s day. While it was supposed to be about Thor… he always made the day about her dad too.

With lots of fireworks.

Chapter 340: Sorrow & Joy

Summary:

When they're at their lowest, friends and an enchanted hammer lift them back up.

Notes:

Hi everyone! Happy Thorsday!

Yesterday was a good day as I helped my mother-in-law get out of her old home and into a new one. It was tiring but thank Thor she is now settled, happy and safe!

I hope you all are keeping safe, and do enjoy this week's drabble.

------------------------------

She couldn’t help but feel their sorrow when another mission to find their son ended in failiure.

They’d tried so hard, working with the Guardians, on the lead, but they came back to Midgard at a loss.

Seeing Sarah brought them joy.

Helping Pepper, Tony and Bruce, gave them comfort.

Sam and Bucky made them laugh. Clint, Natasha and Wanda brought pizza and dreams of hope.

The King of Wakanda helped to restore their faith in their leadership.

But Mjolnir was pleased they found solace and pleasure in her, and they were able to connect, again and again…

And again.

Chapter 341: Pass

Summary:

A new suggestion for Thorsday.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!

 

I have a day off today! Thank Thor! I'm finally able to actually rest. I've been so tired that I very nearly forgot that it was Thorsday! Anyways, a lighthearted one, which does amuse me. Hope you all likes! Enjoy! Stay safe and well peeps!

---------------------------

This had never been done before.

Well, Thor couldn’ recall.

Everyone had expressed their doubts- some had actually complained, but this was happening. Whether they liked it or not.

Thor maintained a level of enthusiasm worthy of this event, and the organiser approved. Though some of the others needed more motivation.

Clint was nudged awake several times, Bruce was told to stop deliberately delaying the progression, and when Thor suggested this Thorsday be “traditional”, Steve said no.

“Later. When Sarah isn’t here.”

Thor smiled, appeased.

The music stopped.

Everyone accused Wanda of manipulating the game as she opened the parcel.

Chapter 342: Interruption

Summary:

Movie night is interrupted.

Notes:

Hello everyone! It's Thorsday again!

I hope you are all keeping well and safe. I've been gifted with another day off, so I'm gonna try and spend it finishing off my Atlantis chapter, and then take another crack at Caught in the Storm, which has been giving me some difficulty.

Enjoy this drabble, enjoy Thor's Day, and keep safe and groovy out there! xx

------------------------------

It had already happened three times.

It was late, they weren’t being loud… at least Thor didn’t think they were being loud.

Steve had made an endearing joke saying that Thor was incapable of being anything but loud, but the interruptions to the Thorsday movie night kept happening.

“Just at the good bit!” Clint protested. “Now we have to rewind!”

“Quick, shut it off! She can’t see this scene!” said Pepper.

When the 20th interruption happened, and another “glass of water” was requested, they gave up sending her away.

“Daddy? Can you stop father snoring?! I can’t hear the film!”

Chapter 343: Ways of making a Thunder God talk

Summary:

Steve knows what Thor did and has his own methods of getting a confession.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

At the time of writing this, there is a cool shower bringing some relief to the warm weather we've been having. So thank you, Thor, for that!

I'm off to work in a mo, but it should be a good day. I hope you all keep safe and well and do enjoy this drabble. I'm sure you can imagine what it is Steve does! XD

-----------------------

He was strong in many ways, but only Steve knew his weaknesses.

At the moment, this was going his way.

“I know you did it.”

An amused snort was his only comeback.

“I know it wasn’t Pietro or the goats. It was certainly not our daughter or Tony. I know what you did, Thor Odinson.”

An overconfident “prove it” answered him and Steve smiled.

 

------------------

The giggling begging pleas of an Asgardian prince had everyone in the complex confused.

“Bucky? What’s Steve accusing Thor of?!”

“Eating the last pop tart.”

Sif laughed as she wiped the tart’s crumbs from her mouth.

Chapter 344: Ways of making a Thunder God talk II

Summary:

Hawkeye and Quicksilver aren't having much luck in extracting information from Thor.

Notes:

Hi everyone! Happy Thorsday.

After a week of hot and humid weather, last night's thunder and rain has been most welcome! Today is cooler but still close and icky! This week is another drabble in a small mini-series I'm starting, which I hope people will like.

So, enjoy and have a good Thorsday!

-----------------------

The tickling didn’t work.

Thor folded his arms and looked at the youngsters with amusement.

They’d offered him cake, beer, all sorts of food, but Thor said nothing. He revealed nothing.

“Pietro. That didn’t work.”

“It’s because we’re not his husband, Clint!”

“Oh. Yeah. Didn’t think of that.”

Thor chuckled. Only Steve could tickle him and make him compliant.

“Come on, Thor! Give us a hint! A little one!”

He wasn’t going to say a thing to them. He had promised Steve.

“Nat said she would braid your hair again?”

Joy lit upon the Asgardian’s face.

“With sparkly rainbow hairbands?!”

Chapter 345: Ways of making a Thunder God talk III

Summary:

Steve has another way to make his husband talk.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!!

 

It's my day off today! Huzzah! The sun is shining and everything is going well so far. I hope you all enjoy this week's drabble! Keep well and safe people!

------------------------

Steve bit his lip but he couldn’t stop smiling in adoration at his husband.

Natasha had certainly worked wonders. Amidst the golden braids were sparkles of various coloured bands, which may have made someone else look odd or comical, only made his husband even more glorious.

However, that Natasha had done this, made Steve believe that Thor had slipped.

“You told them, didn’t you?”

“My love, no! I never!”

Thor cuddled up to Steve, wanting him to use his usual “methods” to get the truth, but Steve had a different idea, to try first.

“So, I spoke to your mom…”

Chapter 346: Ways of making a Thunder God talk IV

Summary:

Steve has another method, that may have been taught by a certain assassin.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!

 

Rushing a little this morning as I only just remembered to post it up! Eeek! Oh well, do enjoy and everyone have a great Thorsday. Stay safe and awesome!

---------------------------------------

Thor looked deep into Steve’s eyes and then he laughed.

“You told my mother nothing!” Thor leaned over Steve, and the braids of his hair shrouded Steve’s face. “You are a fiend, my love! She doesn’t know anything.”

Steve sighed. “True, but she has been asking.”

“I told them nothing, that I vow.”

“I know. I just like to see you squirm.”

For that response, Steve was pinned to the bed with his arms above his head.

As his husband began to strip them both, Steve made a mental note to thank Nat for the “interrogation” techniques. And the braids.

Chapter 347: Ways of (not) making a Thunder God talk V

Summary:

Strip poker seemed like it might work.

Notes:

Hello everyone and a Happy Thorsday to you all.

I hope you're all keeping well and safe. This week has been really not great, especially with the passing of Chadwick Boseman, he shall be missed.

This week, a "way" has failed. Do enjoy.

===============

The six Avengers were sat around the poker table, all in various states of undress, except for Thor, who was fully clothed and laughing boisterously.

Things hadn’t gone to plan.

Steve, who was naked except his boxers, was greatly amused at his friends’ dismay.

“Ha! I win again!” Thor dragged the large pile of chips to his already plentiful stack. “Bad luck Lady Natasha!”

“Okay, this is clearly not working!” Tony moaned, “Thor tell us already!”

“Alas, I am vowed to silence in regards to the upcoming event. If it makes you feel better, I could remove my clothes anyway!”

Chapter 348: The way to make a Thunder God talk? Let him.

Summary:

Thor is finally allowed to speak.

Notes:

Hi everyone!

I hope this week's Thorsday will be wonderful and joyful to you all. Enjoy the drabble and take care peeps!

------------------------

Thor was giddy as a boy, his knees were jiggling with excitement. He barely contained himself. It took Steve to hold Thor’s hand to make the sporadic bursts of lightning stop from shooting off of him.

The secret they had been trying to find out, was revealed after a softly spoken “Go ahead.”

“Finally!! Good news friends! Sarah’s birthday will be a celebration fit for a princess of Asgard! We shall be travelling to realms throughout the universe, so remember to bring warm attire, identification with your planet of origin, snacks of the cheese variety and extra socks and underwear!!”

Chapter 349: On Another World

Summary:

Gotta have the right kind of snack.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone.

 

I hope you are all keeping well and staying groovy. It still feels like summer at the moment, it's so strange. Anyways, do enjoy this week's drabble. xx

 

----------------------------

It was the best birthday so far. Granted it was only her second one, but it was the best.

She had celebrations on Midgard, Asgard, on many different worlds, and it had been wonderous. With her fathers, her human, AEsir and Vanir friends, they had celebrated, but it was on Xandar that she enjoyed herself the most, despite what happened.

“Well… I’m sorry Lady Sif, Miss Romanoff. Until the appropriate bail from Terran and Asgardian authorities comes, the men have to remain in the cells.” Denarian Dey shrugged his shoulders. “Having the right cheesy snack on Xandar is vital y'know.”

Chapter 350: From Afar

Summary:

He wants what she has.

Notes:

Hi everyone!

Oh crappers, I totally forgot what day it was when I woke up at 0430 to go to work, and I completely forgot to post this week's drabble! I've remembered now and am posting it up in my break time! Hope you likes and hope you all have a great Thorsday!

------------------------

From afar, he saw how happy she was. He saw the people she had around her, celebrating and gifting her, and he wanted that.

He saw them too. He saw how much they loved each other by the way they held hands and kissed. They loved her so much.

"They don't want you. They abandoned, and left you in the far ends of the galaxy, for dead! You are nothing to them, so forget and hate them until you're strong enough to take away that happiness they're unworthy to have."

He didn't want to hate them.

But he began to.

Chapter 351: Thorsday Crèche

Summary:

Thorsday at a Thor themed crèche.

Notes:

Hi everyone! Happy Thorsday!

I was unable to update this morning before work as ao3 was down for maintenance. So, like last week, I'm posting up in me break. Hope you like this lighter drabble!

----------------------

The soft play crèche for Sarah seemed appropriate, and as Peggy was well enough to come along and spend time with them, watching from the sidelines, how could it go wrong?

The Thor themed (and child friendly) venue was a big hit with toddlers and older children, and Peggy loved watching Sarah climb, slide and scramble about with her two adult fathers.

"Peggy!! Father's stuck!!"

Peggy laughed, greatly amused to see Thor, son of Odin, stuck in one of the tunnels.

"And Daddy's broken the slide!!"

"Oh, Steve." Peggy chuckled and shook her head.

The staff were not as impressed.

Chapter 352: A calming God

Summary:

Pepper likes Thorsday mornings.

Notes:

Hello! Happy Thorsday everyone!

Moving things along for our Pepper this week. I hope people like it. Do enjoy!

 

-------------------------

Pepper didn’t mind being fussed over.

Sometimes, Tony and Bruce went overboard, (not as much as Happy), but it was too much when all three of them bickered and stressed her out instead of calming her.

Everything was prepared for the birth, how could it not when you had superheroes as your family, but quiet Thorsday mornings, were literally a Godsend.

“They’re still arguing over who gets to rub your feet?”

Thor handed Pepper her Nutrition shake as Sarah snuggled against Pepper’s belly.

“Have been for half an hour.”

“Steven does wonderful foot massages, Lady Pepper.”

“I bet he does.”

Chapter 353: Cookery Thorsdays

Summary:

Sarah loves cooking with her dads. Most of the time.

Notes:

Hey everyone!

Hope we are all keeping well and safe. I've been working crazy hard, and tonight I'm doing a nightshift, so apologies for the late posting of this drabble as my sleep pattern is a wee bit wonky.

Enjoy! Quite sweet this week.

----------------------------------------

When you request your fathers to bake brownies together, it’s usually a good and exciting time.

Making brownies means taking lots of ‘tester’ bites from the chocolate and licking the bowl and utensils afterwards.

When one of your dads is the God of Thunder and more excited than you are, lightning can cause interruptions and some fires.

Goats steal and get in the way, and your Super-Soldier dad uses the baking trays as frisbees. It’s so fun.

It doesn’t help when your dads get all kissy-kissy and can’t keep their hands off each other.

“Daddies!! Focus! Brownies! Suck faces later!”

Chapter 354: Elite Thorsday

Summary:

It's a Thorsday storytelling.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone.

Hope you are all keeping safe and well. May Thor look out over all of us as this craziness continues.

This week enjoy a little "show and tell" from our favourite seductive God of Thunder and the mention of a character that needs to be here, and will be eventually. It's about time.

Enjoy, stay safe, be sensible and look out for each other! xx

-----------------------------------

His audience sat cross-legged on the floor gazing up at him in wonder and amusement.

Today was storytelling Thorsday, a recounting of Thor’s beloved childhood aspirations.

Sarah sat in Steve’s lap, both enamoured with Thor’s narrative. Tanngrisnir and Tanngnjóstr sat either side of them, bleating at their master.

The other Avengers felt like a classroom of children.

“They’re the most elite group of warriors in all of Asgard! I wanted to be one of them!”

“You look good as one of them, Thor,” Wanda exclaimed.

Thor nodded.

He looked pretty damned good in a Valkyrie’s armour.

Brunnhilde might think differently.

Chapter 355: For Uncle Sam

Summary:

Bucky wants to get Sam something special, but there is one problem.

Notes:

Greetings and happy Thorsday people!

It's raining today, but it doesn't seem like Thor's in a bad mood or anything. Hope everyone is keeping well and safe.

This week a little babysitting with Uncle Bucky and some Winterfalconness. Enjoy! xx

-----------------------------------

He babysat his best friend’s daughter, while her dads followed a new lead from Starlord about their son, and the other Avengers dealt with Doom (The guy never gives up.)

Sarah Thorstevensdottir was easier to babysit now she could walk, talk and not electrocute him accidentally. So, when Bucky wanted to get Sam something “special” for the next Thorsday celebrations, Sarah insisted they go to the mall.

Bucky couldn’t get Sam anything. He couldn’t go into the shop he wanted with a two-year-old.

It wasn’t appropriate. She asked too many awkward questions.

And Sarah couldn’t leave Tanngnjóstr outside all alone.

Chapter 356: Close Enough

Summary:

They find their missing son.

Notes:

Hello everyone!

 

It's the first day of a month's lockdown here in Blighty. So that's lovely. :( Also my fingers are crossed for the US. It's a very anxious and worrying time. May you all keep safe and well. May Thor lookout for all of us.

------------------------------------

From outer Nowhere, to the fires realm of Muspelheim, the lead took them on a journey that neither of them expected. The Guardians took them where they needed to go, all of them fiercely backing the two desperate fathers in their search.

Nothing stood in their way. Not frost giants from Jotunheim, or any demon, monster or fiend.

No one was more determined to find their son than them.

Except for Quill. He’d birthed the boy, he had a connection too.

So when they found the blonde-haired child, their hearts swelled with hope. With joy.

Until he rejected them all.

Chapter 357: "I'll hunt them down..."

Summary:

A parent will do anything to get back their child. Will they go too far?

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

Today started off a bit wonky as I completely and utterly failed to remember it was actually Thorsday. The week has been just too chaotic. However, late in the day as it is, here is the drabble. It might edge to being darker... but I have plans.

Do enjoy and please, stay safe and be groovy to one another.

Skal!
---------------------------------

Thor tried to explain, he begged and pleaded with the young Thorstevenson that both his fathers loved him and wanted to take him home.

The boy screamed and fought. He rained down lightning on the town and vanished amidst a green smokescreen.

Steve hoped his husband would heed his words, but the electric rage in Thor’s eyes told him differently.

“Loki can’t have brought him up on his own, the lies are his, but this isn’t all him, Thor. We will save our son.”

“Loki will pay!! Those who have helped him… I’ll hunt them down and slay them all!”

Chapter 358: Don't

Summary:

She wants to help him, but it's not her who does.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I hope you are all keeping well and safe. I've been busy as usual but looking forward to next week as I've got the last of my year's annual leave!! So yay! Well, not that I can go anywhere, but hopefully I'll be able to catch up on updating some of my other stories!!

Take care peeps! Enjoy the drabble, and enjoy Thor's day, honour him.

Skal!

-------------------------------

He had never been this angry before. It threatened to burn the planet. It was going to rip this place and the people apart, and she was going to help him do it. Because she felt it too.

Please… no!

The presence of the other, the touch of his hand upon her, broke apart the connection, if only for a moment.

“Thor… don’t.”

Her Thunderer’s other self, the man who completed him, made him whole, was just as angry, but his sadness was greater.

It was their Captain who sent the shockwave through Mjolnir and brought Thor to his knees.

Chapter 359: Can you feel my love?

Summary:

Steve talks Thor down.

Notes:

Hi everyone,

Happy Thorsday. I hope you are all keeping well and safe. I am on annual leave right now, so I hope to work on some of my other stories whilst I'm off. Enjoy this drabble!

-----------------------------

This connects us.

I’m angry too that our son is kept from us, that Loki has done this to him. I feel the same rage as you do and there is a part of me that wants to let it loose, to tear everything apart. God, I want to so much!

But what we are… who we are, is stronger than that.

Can you feel that? Our brand burns but with more than the rage and despair we’re experiencing. It burns with hope, determination, love for our daughter, for our son… our friends.

Can you feel my love, Thor Odinson?

Chapter 360: Call for the All-Mother

Summary:

The Lady Sif calls for help from the one woman who can find Peter Thorstevenson.

Notes:

Greetings everyone!

I know it is Thorsday today, but as the situation in the plot is all about finding a lost family member, I think we need to centre a little on the one who is all about family, especially children. I hope everyone keeps well, and your families too. Much love and keep safe!

May Thor and Frigga look out over us all. Skal.

------------------------------

Lady of Fensalir.

All-Mother,

I worry for Thor.

He is in grief and pain for his son. Heimdall cannot find the boy. However, I have sought the aid of the Valkyrie, and with Brunhilde’s help, we may have a lead on Loki. I haven’t told Thor or Steve Rogers, because I do not want to give them false hope.

My Queen. If there is anyone who can help, I know it is you.

It’s his day. Usually, he is the one who beseeched for protection, but Thor needs you, he needs your wisdom and guidance, to bring together his family.

Chapter 361: Comfort Food Thorsday

Summary:

Someone is not happy that he can't get ice cream.

Notes:

Hi again!

This week has gone so quickly. It's like...huh... where all those days go?! Ugh! Anyways. Happy Thorsday everyone. Keep safe and well. Enjoy the drabble.

When they arrived back on Earth with the Guardians, the gesture was greatly appreciated by Thor and Steve. It was also appreciated by their daughter and one heavily pregnant Pepper Potts.

“Tony, they’re going through the city’s entire stash of Ben & Jerry’s Ice Cream, and they are not stopping!”

Bucky wasn’t wrong. The immense supply of comfort food Stark brought in was disappearing, and someone else was not pleased about it.

“Sam, Pietro… status report on the Hulk?”

“He’s majorly pissed off!”

Okay, time to suit up and stop his boyfriend from destroying the city because he wants ice cream.

Chapter 362: So what's the plan?

Summary:

There is a plan. Roughly.

Notes:

Hi everyone! Happy Thorsday.

I hope you are all keeping well and safe. This week's drabble is again a little filler. It has been difficult to sort through what I have planned, but I'll get there. Thank you to all those who leave kudos and comments. It means a lot.

Enjoy.

----------------------------------------

Steve had asked the question, several times in fact, but getting an answer from his husband proved difficult. The ice cream coma of last week, and the retrieval of a very pissed off Hulk, hadn’t helped their situation, but now there was hope.

“Loki has been able to hide from my father and Heimdall,” Thor sighed, and smiled. “My mother will use her magics to try and locate him. Then Sif and the Valkyries will aid us in the return of our son.”

“Sounds like a plan! What we gonna do in the meantime?”

As if he didn’t already know.

Chapter 363: Day before Thorsday

Summary:

It is the day before Christmas and something is stirring, and bouncing and demanding presents.

Notes:

Hi everyone. Happy Thorsday.

It's Christmas Eve and it pretty much sucks with everything going on in the world. In the UK promises of being able to be with the family have been foolishly broken less than a week before and now it is all in a shambles. While I understand the reason why, I get the importance of keeping people and family safe, but for a government to be this indecisive and spineless, it's disgusting. Anyways.

I hope that everyone does keep safe out there, and enjoy your Christmas as much as you can. May Thor watch over us all.

-----------------------------------

The morning of Christmas Eve could’ve been mistaken for Chrismas day.

While Frigga had immersed herself in her magics, the lack of attention from her Grandmother made Sarah “a little” incessant for her father’s time.

Having their daughter bounce on them and wake them up was always something that they treasured (sometimes), but seeing the smile on his husband’s face and watching them embrace and playfully fight was everything to Steve.

Though, there should be another little warrior here fighting.

“Winter Yule is not until tomorrow, dottir!” Thor laughed, hugging her.

“But it’s Thorsday tooodaaay! You still get presents, right?!”

Chapter 364: Wake up 2021

Summary:

A new year starts off hopeful.

Notes:

Hi everyone. Tonight will be the end of 2020. It's been a rotten year, and I can only hope that 2021 will be better. Please take care of yourselves, stay safe and may Thor look over us all. xx

Happy Thorsday. xx Happy New Year.

----------------------------------------------

The moment the All-Mother began to emerge from her state, Thor was there.

He placed his hand on hers, ever hopeful that when she did wake up, she would have news of where his son was. The magics Frigga was tapping into was something even the Allfather couldn’t fathom, and the strain after all this time was heartwrenching to see.

The New Year was nearly upon them, and it had been weeks since Frigga had commenced her search, but Thor was confident she would help bring about a new beginning. She would reunite their family.

“I know where he is.”

Chapter 365: The Mother of all Lightning Storms

Summary:

There is a huge storm of lightning. He's not overly keen on what follows.

He's right to be scared.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I hope you've all had a good week and have been keeping safe, thus keeping others safe too. This drabble is the beginning of the end of the plot, I hope. I tried too much with the plot sometimes and I feel that I should return to some more happier individual ones. We shall see.

Enjoy and skal!!

 

--------------------------------------

He was furious. Livid and twisted with contempt.

She shouldn’t have found them, not yet, not for many years, so how was this possible?

The boy was scared, but he would protect the child from the “bad men” coming to take him away.

Their location was a secret, the King had assured him, but now the mother of all lightning storms ravaged the world and shook the foundations of the home they’d made.

Upon the hill, safe from the rain, the Valkyries stood waiting to begin their assault.

But what came in the storm, screaming with lightning fury, shattered everything.

Chapter 366: The Rescue of Thorstevenson

Summary:

He knows and feels differently. It doesn't feel like a rescue.

Notes:

Hi Everyone, Happy Thorsday!

Well, I gotta go to work. Hopefully and fingers crossed, that it will be a good one. I hope Thor will let me get through today without any major screw-ups. This week's drabble will be the beginning of the end of the plot, and I shall be endeavouring to return to the standalone drabbles. Let me know what you think, it would be a great help.

Skal. Happy Thorsday!

------------------------------

The sedr protecting them only worked for a while. The storm grew in strength with each passing second, battering their home and shaking the ground.

Though when the barrier was broken, the man he knew as father was dragged away.

At first, he was afraid of the Valkyrie who stayed with him, thinking she would take him to Valhalla, but that wasn’t so.

As she carried him, through the rain, he saw his father smiling up at the two in the midst of the storm. Peter cried as a hammer rose in the air ready to make a killing blow.

Chapter 367: Denied

Summary:

The two fathers are denied seeing their recovered son.

Notes:

Hello everyone and Happy Thorsday

Congrats US for getting your new President, an improvement on the old for certain! I just wish my country could get a new PM, or Government in general! Anyways, this week's drabble is quite heart wrenching, things will look up, I promise.

The two dads will do anything for their son, that's for sure!

Enjoy it, take care and have a great Thorsday! Skal!!

 

----------------------------------------------

Steve felt his tears swell in his eyes before streaming down his face, at the sound of his son’s cries.

His chest tightened with every breath he tried to take, but even with the feel of Thor’s arms around him, feeling his husband’s own desperate gasps for air and the need to be able to comfort their child, didn’t make the pain lessen.

“I’m sorry, but the Queen can’t let you see him now. He’s too distressed. The trauma is still fresh and your presence will only worsen things.”

“We’ll wait, Brunnhilde,” Thor said. “For as long as it takes.”

Chapter 368: Restoring Fensalir

Summary:

A grandmother and her grandson help each other to heal.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I hope you're all keeping well and safe. This week I've mentioned a character that has been sorely missed from the MCU and I think it will fit in nicely with this little plot to help Thorstevenson to heal. Do enjoy!

-------------------------

Today it wasn’t raining.

A faint mist coiled across the fen-lands and the sadness that had permeated this place slowly began to lift.

“He’s not dead. Your fathers didn’t kill him.”

The young boy didn’t believe her. Though the green magical image of Loki, alive and in chains, did make him look at Frigga.

“They’re not…!”

“I want to tell you about someone, and if you can… can you help me restore my hall?”

Peter Thorstevenson nodded and accepted Frigga’s hand when she sat down next to him.

“I had another son. Thor had a brother. His name was Baldr.”

Chapter 369: Sarah and Peter

Summary:

The siblings meet for the first time.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Another week has gone by and so quickly I feel! I hope you're all keeping well and that today will be a good one. This drabble brings together Thor and Steve's kids and then hopefully soon our boys can finally get to be with their son. Enjoy!! Happy Thorsday!

Stay safe, stay groovy.

----------------------------

Frigga had suggested Sarah come to visit. The two fathers were dubious at first, worried their younger child would hate his sister too, and when they brought her to Fensalir, Peter was very cautious, afraid.

However, as Thor and Steve watched from afar, Peter slowly began to accept Sarah’s presence.

The sun was shining brightly as Frigga played with her grandchildren. Her hall had never felt so alive.

“I’ve not seen Mother so happy.” Thor smiled hopefully. “We did right by bringing Sarah here.”

Steve felt tears in his eyes.

“It won’t be long now.”

Then… the call came through.

Chapter 370: Morgan H Stark

Summary:

Thor doesn't want Tony and Bruce to miss the moment.

Notes:

Hey everyone,

It extra early today as I have to run the shift. Ugh. Not feeling 100% either, and it's very cold and snowy outside. Just wish I could stay in bed. Ah well, here's drabble 370!! Eek! Another addition to the team, the Dr Pepperony team. XD

Enjoy and stay warm and safe!

 

-----------------------------------

Tony and Bruce were not helping, but bickering over who got to help Pepper the most. Such “negative” energy had the two dismissed from Pepper’s room, where Natasha and Storm were assisting Happy with the impending birth.

Seeing the two men argue did not do well for Thor's patience. A well-timed throw had Steve's shield bouncing off their heads and walls, several times before they stopped.

“Get in there, you morons! Before you miss everything!”

All disagreements forgotten, Tony took hold of Bruce’s hand and they went back to apologise.

The cries of Morgan H Stark soon filled everyone’s ears.

Chapter 371: Mni-me

Summary:

Proud father shows off his newborn.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!

However not really Thor centred today. A little more for Stark and his new baby daughter! Not my best, but I do hope its all right. Enjoy your Thorsdays everyone, take care and stay safe! XD

--------------------------------

Tony was welling up, but as Pepper was sleeping, he carefully walked out of the room and down to where everyone was waiting.

“She’s beautiful, Stark.” Thor said, “You must be proud.”

“I am, Point-Break. I finally have my mini-me!”

“We’re hoping she’s gonna be more like Pepper.” Clint joked.

Tony feigned annoyance. “Hello? Did you not see the future Morgan? She had all my good looks!”

“She’s only half you, Tone,” Rhodey said, edging in to get a closer peek. “So only half as annoying!”

Tony laughed.

As Morgan wriggled, Tony knew she really had all her mother’s looks.

Chapter 372: Best Stark Forever

Summary:

Sarah sees her new BFF... or is it BSF?

Notes:

Hey everyone! Happy Thorsday!

 

Hope you're all well. I've been busy as usual, working and such, but it's all good. Mostly. This is not my best this week, but do enjoy.

 

-------------------------------

Sarah wanted to meet Morgan. So, to the dismay of her grandmother, she used one of Tony’s “contraptions” to call her dads.

“Where’s my BSF?!” she asked, excitedly. Thor brought Morgan into view. “Aw!! She’s so cute!!”

In the background, Tony protested. “Am I not your BSF?!”

“Second best, uncle Tony! But you’re still my number one uncle. Daddies, is it okay if Morgan can come and visit me on Fensalir?”

“No, baby, she’s too young,” Steve replied. Sarah pouted, momentarily before grinning like Thor.

“Ooh! When you come back, bring Tanngrisnir and Tanngnjóstr!! I want Peter to see them!!”

Chapter 373: Barer and Grinder

Summary:

The goats are introduced to the Thorstevenson.

Notes:

Hey all! Sorry, this is late, I completely forgot what day of the week it was! Thor forgive me! I think I'll have to do something extra special for him today!

Again, not the best, but the family is almost there!

Have a great Thorsday people! Enjoy.

---------------------

The little boy’s eyes widened in shock and awe as the giant goats came slowly over to him. His face was alight with joy when they both knelt down on their front legs to allow him to pet their noses.

“These are truly amazing beasts!” Peter gasped, giggling as they nuzzled him affectionately.

“They’re our guardians, little brother! They’ll protect us! They’re called Toothgnasher and Toothgrinder! The goats of Thor!”

Mentioning their father’s name, made Peter recoil, but Sarah took his hand and gently squeezed.

“They won’t harm us… father won’t. He loves us, Peter. Both of our dads do.”

Chapter 374: A Little Time

Summary:

It takes a little time... but they get there.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I hope you're all keeping well. I'm off to work in a bit, and I very nearly forgot to do this! Glad I didn't. Anyways, enjoy and take care! Have a great Thorsday!

----------------------------

The first introduction did not go well. Peter merely glimpsed them as they entered the hall and ran away to Frigga’s bed-chamber. Steve and Thor while upset by this, did understand.

Loki had done a lot of damage by turning their son against them. The healers did what they could, Frigga and Sarah helped as well, and every so often Steve and Thor did try to see him again.

The second, third, and fourth introductions were not much different from the first and every time was just as painful.

But he wasn’t forced, he just needed a little time.

“Dads?”

Chapter 375: Together at last

Summary:

Peter Thorstevenson finally accept his dads.

Notes:

Hello, everyone!

I hope you all had a lovely St Patrick's Day yesterday. It was great at work as everything was green and we did a lot of dancing and made limericks! Thorsday just missed out, but I wanted to put a little mention of it in... as I forsee this holiday being Thorstevenson's favourite! Anyways, enjoys! Happy Thorsday!

-----------------------

Seeing their son reaching out to them was absolute joy, but still, they waited, until Peter came to them and held up his arms. Thor picked him up and felt a grasp cling around his neck.

Quiet sobs muffled against Thor and he hugged his son with all his love.

Steve moved in when tears streamed down Thor’s face.

After what seemed like an eternity of hugs and kisses, Peter spoke.

“Can we go to Earth? Home?”

“Of course. We might be in time for St Patrick’s day.” Said Steve.

“What’s that?”

“Oh, you’ll love it, son. Everything is green!”

Chapter 376: Quieten the Noise

Summary:

How did they get here?

Notes:

Hi everyone.

Hope you all have a good Thorsday. This drabble is a pretty much based on a little image I have in my head often, so I thought I would share. Do enjoy.

--------------------------------------

Was this it? Were they now a family?

Steve reached out to his husband and embraced him and their two sleeping children.

Peter had been nervous at meeting their Avenger family, but the extended celebrations of St Patrick’s day eased him further into acceptance of his fathers, and eventually everyone.

Now, as Thor drifted to sleep, their children between them (with the goats at the end of the bed) Steve thought of what had happened to lead them here.

“Sssh… my love. Quiet all that analytical noise in your mind. We’re together now.”

Thor was right, so Steve would try.

Chapter 377: First Thorsday

Summary:

Sarah introduces her brother to Thorsdays.

Notes:

Hi everyone,

I hope you're all okay. Things have not been great in the last week, a family member passed away and I fell out with one of my friends. It's been difficult, but I'm getting there. Anyways, managed to produce this little drabble, kinda tried to do something that makes me smile. Enjoy! May Thor look out for all us.

---------------------------------

His sister told him.

Their father had been revered as a God a long time ago. Now he was a mighty Avenger, a hero to the people of this world.

This day was named after him, so Peter was introduced to the wonders of Thorsdays.

But when he saw Steve give Thor something, Sarah sighed.

“Do we get cupcakes?” Peter asked excitedly.

“We might want to hang out with Uncle Bucky and Uncle Sam tonight. Dad only gives Father a cupcake if they’re going to have sex.”

Peter scowled in disgust.

“Father gets a lot of cupcakes. I’m just saying.”

Chapter 378: Egg-Hunt Thorsday

Summary:

A belated Easter celebration doesn't go according to plan.

Notes:

Hi everyone,

After my family loss, I realised this one should have been used last week, but it doesn't matter. Sometimes events or celebrations need to be delayed or put on hold, and so this week is my Easter/Ostara drabble. Hope you likes.

Happy Thorsday. Happy belated Ostara. xx

-------------------------------------------------------------

“So no one has found any? At all?!”

The murmurs of no and the shaking of heads made Steve sigh in dismay. He had worked really hard to do events for Easter, but after the U-Foes pretty much ruined it, the festivities were simply delayed for this day.

The most popular thing about Easter (especially when Steve organised it) was the chocolate egg hunt. Thor loved it too, but no one had found a single egg and it was a big downer. For Thor more than the kids strangely enough.

“You did hide them, Clint, right?”

“Ah. I kinda forgot.”

Chapter 379: Damn it Steve!

Summary:

Steve had arranged a getting back to normal Thorsday event, but Thor's meditating.

Notes:

Well, things have been happening. Not all for the good, but I'm staying optimistic. Restrictions on lockdown have eased somewhat (Got a nice haircut! Some shops are open. Pubs are open too! Not now at 0546 in the morning... but you get the gist) we're getting closer to possibly being as back to "normal" as we can. So it does make me want to contemplate everything that's happened. Not just to me but worldwide and this whole covid thing. It's been... strange and traumatic. But we're getting there.

Enjoy this week's drabble. Just Steve and Thor. But my two lovely boys. xx

---------------------------------------------

Steve wanted to get back into the habit of having normal Thorsday celebrations again.

So, there was giant Jenga, shrines with offerings of all of Thor’s favourite things, music and of course lots of food.

However, Thor ended up most of the day on the floor of their room, quietly meditating with Mjolnir in his lap.

“Hey…”

“Sssh, Steven. I’m meditating.”

Steve knelt down, brushed Thor’s braided hair aside and began to nuzzle at Thor’s neck.

“Steven…” A rumble of thunder sounded in the distance. Steve didn’t heed the warning and carried on. “Damn it, Steve! I’ll meditate another day!”

Chapter 380: Go-Thorsday

Summary:

The real thing is not the same as the video game.

Notes:

Hello!!

I forgot to post some notes!! Eeek! Anyways, Happy Thorsday everyone. I hope you are all keeping well and safe. Here in the UK some of the restrictions have been lifted which has been wonderful. Got to (still socially distant) see my great niece and meet my great nephew for the first time. It was wonderful. Anyways, I hope you all like this week's drabble. Can just imagine the Avengers doing this. Maybe there should be a game with the Avengers. It could be awesome and funny!! XD

-----------------------------------------------------

The speed was nothing compared to what any of the Avengers were used to, but Clint assured Thor it was fun and the speed was “nippy” enough to make the competition enjoyable.

“So, are there power-ups?” Thor asked, looking over his shoulder at Steve.

“No.”

“Speed boosts?”

“No.”

“Weapons? Locking missiles? Lazers? Banana peels?”

Steve laughed and put on his helmet. “Thor, this is not Mario Kart.”

“We shall see about that.”

Go-Karting was given a miss after this Thorsday when the “no powers” rule was constantly broken and Thor kept using his own “Thunderbolts” to take out the others.

Chapter 381: Mum's Thorsday

Summary:

Because both the mothers of Thor's and Steve's children deserve to be surprised.

Notes:

Hi everyone! Happy Thorsday. :)

It's been another chaotic week, and it's still not over. But the sun is shining (sorta. its a bit cloudy) and I think Thor is in a very contemplative and chilled mood today.

This drabble today is actually about the two mums because let's face it, they are just as awesome and Thor loves them so much! Do enjoy and stay shiny.

Skal!

------------------------------------

Everyone was acting peculiarly all day and it was extremely vexing.

Whenever a question was asked, she was met with lies and deceit, and soon, such deception was going to be responded with great retribution.

“You! What’s happening to everyone here? I’m being deceived!”

“Er… I dunno. Everyone’s acting like a real dick!”

There was genuine cluelessness and ignorance in that response, but then it wasn’t unusual for him.

Both were shocked when they entered the hall. Shouts of surprise nearly deafened them.

But crushing hugs from Thorstevensdottir and Thorstevensson overjoyed the Lady Sif and Peter Quill.

“Happy Thorsday mums!”

Chapter 382: Keep Calm Thorsday

Summary:

Yeah... Thor's really not calm with Steve's shirt.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I hope you're keeping well and safe. Thor seems to be in a good mood. The sun is shining but it's also raining at the same time. Looking for that rainbow! XD Well... enjoy this drabble and have a great day! Skal!

----------------------------------

The “theme” of this Thorsday had been to focus on all the things that comforted people, making them happy and feel protected.

The slogan was pretty much everywhere and on everything, most of which ended with “It’s Thorsday!” Some had individual t-shirts with personal phrases on: “We have pizza!”, “There’s mead” and “My boyfriend can talk to birds.”

Steve’s t-shirt, however, was doing anything but keep Thor calm.

I can’t keep calm. I thinking of my husband’s A***!

“In five minutes… you don’t have to think about it. You can have it.” Thor promised.

“I have to wait five minutes?!”

Chapter 383: Shield Wall Thorsday

Summary:

Another class of kids what to share their Thorsday with Thor.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!

I think Thor is like me today, struggling a bit to wake up. The rain is trying to come down but there doesn't feel like a lot of effort behind it, there's a reluctance. Hopefully, we shall both perk up a bit later.

Anyways! I hope you all have a good day and may Thor look out for you all. Enjoy the drabble! Skal!

-------------------------------------

A lot of effort went into this display honouring the God of Thunder.

A shining city of Asgard had been painted onto a large backdrop, and a rainbow bridge spiraled down to where the old Norse symbol of Mjolnir had been decorated with what looked like foil milk bottle tops, making it reflect and sparkle.

But what was even better, was the class of children before him, all with cardboard shields and swords, pushing and shoving each other to form a shield wall.

“For Asgard! For Thor!” cried one child, to which the others all cheered.

Thor did too. Loudly.

Chapter 384: Accomplishment Thorsday

Summary:

Bucky accomplishes a mighty task!

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

Sorry, it's a bit late, but I slept in after doing overtime yesterday and I kinda forgot what day of the week it was today! Eeek! Anyways, here it is! Do enjoy! xx skal!

--------------------------------------------

“My friends, it is not all about me!! This day should celebrate your accomplishments of the week! What have you achieved so far which will ready you for the weekend?”

Bucky looked at Sam and they both ummed and ahhed for a few moments as they thought.

“I changed Morgan’s diaper,” Bucky said with a small smile on his face.

“Is that all?!” Thor roared with laughter.

Bucky shrugged his shoulders. “By myself.”

“And he did it with one arm!” Sam said proudly, giving Bucky a kiss.

“Impressive work, Barnes!”

Bucky smiled. “Your goats have to stop stealing my arm.”

Chapter 385: Thorsleepwalking Thorsday

Summary:

Thor is a little tired.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!! Skal!

This week is my birthday week! I got my mead in and have been celebrating my birthday quite a bit already. But today I am up early to take a friend to get their tattoo, so celebrations and drinkages will happen later! XD

This week, a bit of naked sleepwalking and my OT3 feels. XD Enjoy!!

-----------------------------------------------------------------

A lot of people asked the question, but they were asking the wrong person when Steve came back from his early morning run.

He had no idea, in fact, he asked the same thing as he watched Thor walking to the kitchen and helping himself to some milk.

“Is it naked Thorsday this week?” Steve asked, but he got no response. Thor just grinned and carried on drinking milk. In fact, Thor carried on walking about until he returned to bed… snoring loudly.

When Sif woke and found out, she was amused.

“Thorsleep-walking. I think we've tired him out, Captain.”

Chapter 386: Thor playing Thor

Summary:

The computerised Avengers just don't match up to the real thing.

Notes:

Hello! Happy Thorsday.

The hot weather has been blessedly eased by some rain, but the mugginess has made it difficult to concentrate or write. So this week's drabble doesn't feel like my best work, but it's still a pretty picture. It also plays on my constant thoughts of how Thor is a lot stronger than he is shown. (Hello, the bifrost bridge battle in Ragnarok? Thor could've taken out the whole zombie army in one bolt! For real!) Anyways! Enjoy and skal!!

--------------------------

It was always fun to watch Thor play video games with the twins, and now that Bucky had joined them it was even more so.

This particular game had drawn the attention of everyone, who now crowded into Tony’s game room cheering them on. Playing an Avengers game was bizarre but it was funny.

“This Cap can’t jump for shit!” Bucky sneered, thumping the “jump” button in frustration.

Steve laughed.

“This is ridiculous!” Thor exclaimed. “I should’ve taken out the whole complex with one bolt! This Thor is weak.”

Steve was thankful Thor wasn’t playing Candy Crush again. Or Mario-Kart.

Chapter 387: Illusion of Steve

Summary:

It was not what Steve expected to see.

Notes:

Hello all! Happy Thorsday!

After the mugginess and heat of the last few days, it appears to be that much cooler. I think it might've even rained over night! Thank Thor! Anyways, have a good day today. I hope Thor does too! XD Skal!

-----------------------------------------

He had rushed back as quickly as he could but it was late and the Thorsday festivities had long been over.

The children were asleep, Steve thanked Nat for looking after them, but he heard Thor’s sensual moans coming from their bedroom and he rushed in.

He did not expect to see himself giving Thor (and his hair) a head massage.

“Thor! You couldn’t have waited?”

Thor sheepishly grinned and the fake Steve winked and laughed.

“He got impatient waiting for you.” Wanda appeared from nowhere as the other Steve vanished.

“Good news, Steve! I no longer have a headache!”

Chapter 388: Glittery Thorsday

Summary:

It gets everywhere.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

It truly does feel like a Thorsday today, because after a horrendous week of heat and sticky humidity, the rain has finally cooled things down and I feel I can do something today. Probably won't but the option is still there. XD

So enjoy the drabble and stay cool and groovy!!

-------------------------------------------------

When the children put the idea in the suggestion box they’d just made for Thorsdays, there wasn’t much of a choice.

There was, however, a lot of glitter. It got everywhere.

So when the call came for the Avengers to go up against AIM and MODOCK, the laughing villains only made the job of defeating them that much easier.

“What’s so funny?!” Thor picked up an AIM soldier. “You dare think we look ridiculous with this shimmering dust covering us from head to toe?! We look fantastic!”

“We have sparkly asses! And our kids made us these father’s day cards!”

Chapter 389: Let me tell you who's who!

Summary:

Thorstevensdottir looks after her future bestie.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!!

I hope today will be a good one for you all! I have a day off today, hence why this is posted later, and I plan on relaxing as much as possible after a very stressful one yesterday. Enjoy the drabble, I actually wished I could include more characters, but this paints a lovely image of Sarah with Morgan pointing out all the different family members!! XD

---------------------------------------

We have a great family.

Scott, Jean, and their son Cable… he’s older than them, but that’s a whole other story! Uncle Logan can be grouchy but he’s awesome bub!

That there’s Uncle Bucky and Uncle Sam… they argue a lot, but they love each other really.

Wanda and Pietro are so cool! She’s weird, makes alternate universes and he’s really fast!

Deadpool is strange… we gotta be careful with him.

Clint and Nat are super spies and can get you anything you want!!

But my daddies? Uncle Thor and Uncle Steve?

They’re Gods!!

Don’t let anyone tell you otherwise!!

Chapter 390: I am Groot?!

Summary:

Groot and the little Thunderlings have a plan. One that might not work out.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!!

Hope you're all keeping well. This is the first part in... maybe a three-part little combo I have in mind. Do enjoy and let me know what you think! Have a great Thorsday!! I'm off to work. Ugh! XD

-----------------------------------

“I am Groot?”

“I am Groot.”

The confirmation from the teenage tree was the signal to go ahead.

The goats were supposed to be the lookouts, but their focus was on the two half Asgardians. With no one looking out for them, Sarah, Peter and Groot prepared to pounce.

Tiny paws pulled them back.

“Are you guys frickin’ crazy?!”

Three sets of teary apologetic eyes looked at Rocket, hoping he wouldn’t ruin their fun.

“I am Groot?”

“You’re not armed, that’s why! Take these! It’ll be fun!”

Their smiles brightened and they took the leap.

The waterbombs were worth it.

Chapter 391: Warm then Wet

Summary:

The other side of the event.

Notes:

Hello everyone and happy Thorsday!! I hope we are all keeping well and groovy. Yes, I have to go to work again, with a slight sense of foreboding, but Thor's gonna make it okay. Well... it depends what mood he's in. XD This week's one connects with last week's!

Anyways, do enjoy!

------------------------------

He was content, enveloped by warm loving arms, and legs which rubbed his shins. A beard nuzzled his neck and soft snores of breath puffed against his skin.

A thickly muscled body spooned his back and ground hard at his ass. Hands stroked at the fuzz growing on his chest, and it tickled.

He jolted and giggled, feeling the brush of his cock against another.

The explosion of cold water over him broke his peace.

The roars and laughing screams of children made him bolt up.

“Rocket! I’m gonna kill ya!!”

Thor and Steve ignored Quill and returned to sleep.

Chapter 392: Opposite effect

Summary:

It seems Rocket's water prank didn't have the effect he wanted.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I hope Thor is keeping well. I can't seem to figure out his mood today. It's a bit chilly and it looks like it might rain, but not a happy rain. I'm not sure. He definitely feels off today that's for sure. Gotta show him the love.

Anyways, another little continuation from last week! Do enjoy and take care for today! xxx

------------------------------

Sarah, Peter, and Groot watched the argument play out with Rocket and Quill with wide eyes and big smirks. Every so often all three of them would peer back into the room where Thor and Steve were still fast asleep.

“How?!”

“I filled the….!”

“No, I mean how are those two sleeping drenched in cold water?!”

Quill’s answer came when an involuntary spark of electricity ignited from Thor’s fingers and the whole room lit up when Steve laughed.

“Wait for me!!” Quill rushed back in and slammed the door.

“I made it worse… didn’t I?” Rocket asked.

The children nodded.

Chapter 393: BBQ Thorsday

Summary:

Not quite a "traditional" Thorsday.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Hope you're all keeping well and cool.

A bit of a heatwave here at the moment. So I have been asking Thor (and others) to get us some rain soon. Some nice happy thunderstorms would be most welcome here. This week's drabble is a lovely mental picture.

Do enjoy!

--------------------------------

The hot weather was a good excuse for a BBQ. Thor was naturally put in charge of all the food and he excelled in cooking.

He also grilled a lot.

“Erm…why is Thor naked except that Captain America apron?” asked Pepper.

“Ow!” Thor got too close to the grill. Steve loved his frustration and how Thor just carried on as if nothing had happened.

“Well, he wanted it to be a naked Thorsday. I said no. So we compromised, so it’s just him…”

Steve sighed lovingly when Thor turned around and bent over to pick up some burger buns.

Chapter 394: The same but different?

Summary:

It's not Thor... but it is?

Notes:

Hi everyone! Happy Thorsday!!

Yesterday I finally saw the last episode of Loki and whoa!!! I was totally blown away! It was awesome! Things have certainly been set up for the Multiverse and MCU's phase 4! I cannot wait! So... enjoy this week's drabble as I will be doing another little mini-story arc again. XD

______________________________________________________

A forboding omen summoned Thor to Asgard. Steve didn’t go, even though he wanted to as he thought Loki might be stirring up some trouble.

But the days went past and he heard nothing. The children constantly asked when their father was coming home, but he couldn’t say, and so Steve had to cope with frustrated kids and the goats who ran rampant at the children’s behest.

One day, when Steve was trying to prevent the goats from eating Tony’s sofa, Thor finally returned.

“Father!”

The children rushed over to Thor and bombarded his legs with hugs.

It wasn’t Thor.

Chapter 395: Variant Thorsday

Summary:

It's Thor but not as we know him.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

This is posted up late as I have a night shift to do tonight and I didn't go to bed until very late. XD Anyways, this little mini story arc has been inspired by the series Loki, which I loved, and so I wanted to start some things off here! I hope you enjoy!!

 

------------------------------

He appeared to be in a state of shock. His eyes were wide as he stared down at the children clinging to his legs.

These were not his children. This was not the Midgard he remembered. Everything seemed very wrong.

“You… mortal!” He addressed the blonde man with an angry rumble in his voice. “What is going on? Who are you?”

The man smiled as the children eased cautiously away.

“I don’t know what’s going on… but I’m Steve Rogers… I’m your husband.”

Thor laughed.

Then the heavens cracked and there were suddenly lots of different Thors all around him.

Chapter 396: Cute Thor

Summary:

Of all the Thors...

Notes:

Hello and happy Thorsday everyone!

I hope you're all keeping well. I have posted late again mainly because I've been asleep as I'm doing another night shift at work. I hope that Thor can give me the energy and vigour that I had last time, to get me through! XD

This week I wanted to include a little variant of Thor that I so badly want to see and who would be so irresistable! Enjoy the beautiful and cute mental image. Skal!!

------------------------------------------

It was her job to organise everything.

Tony and Bruce and the other scientists looked into how and why they appeared, Pepper tried to keep a record of how many Thors were actually here.

While there were lots who looked like their own Thor, there were some very big differences.

Some were female, there was a frost giant Thor who was over ten feet tall, and one who had Steve very smitten.

“We need to find your husband!” Pepper said, smirking.

“I can’t help myself. He’s so adorable!!”

The Thor lion cub purred and wriggled as Steve tickled his belly.

Chapter 397: Missing their Steves

Summary:

As our Steve finds his Thor, the others are feeling a little lost. Except one.

Notes:

Hey everyone!

May Thor forgive me, I completely forgot that it was Thorsday today! Eeek! I've been so busy, but I managed to get something done! Sorry for the lateness of this chapter, and that it's not my best. Do enjoy anyways and I hope you're all keeping well.

----------------

Finding his husband wasn’t as difficult as some people thought it would be.

The variants were many and vastly different, and while a lot was claiming to be the Thor Steve married and had children with, in the end Steve knew, without even asking.

The brands of Mjolnir on their chests burned when they kissed, and for Steve, there were no other Thors, even though they were all watching.

“I miss my Steve.”

“Me too. How long has it been since you’ve seen yours?”

“Too long. But that Thor’s okay. Steve’s been all over him.”

“He’s a cub. Go figure.”

Chapter 398: Guardian of Asgard

Summary:

A conversation with MCU Thor.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

A drowsy start as it is currently 04.42 am, but a good cup of tea is helping. I haven't forgotten this week! (Last week I felt so bad!) I hope that this and the next two following drabbles will be enjoyable. It's not long before the 400th chapter!!! EEEEk! Please do let me know if you like this and any suggestions for future drabbles! 400 is a lot! XD

Anyhow, enjoy, stay safe and well... skal!!

----------------------------------------

He smiled at her with the most beautiful and genuine smile, so Sarah sat down next to him.

“Hello, little one.”

“There’s lots of Thors, but you’re not my father.”

“Alas, I am not.”

“I am Sarah Peggy Thorstevensdottir! Nice to meet you!”

“Thorstevensdottir?!”

“Yup. My other dad is Steve Rogers. Do you know him?!”

“Not as well as your father does it seems.” He chuckled, though he seemed sad by that.

Sarah pointed at the symbol on his jacket.

“You’re a Guardian of the Galaxy! You must know one of my mums!”

“One of?!”

“Starlord!”

“Quill is your mother?!”

Chapter 399: "It's a Loki's doing."

Summary:

One Thor variant knows how it happened.

**Warning: Spoilers to end of the series Loki!**

Notes:

Hello and happy Thorsday everyone.

Things have been very topsy turvy this past week, and I must admit I am struggling. :(

Anyways, here is the penultimate drabble before my 400th! Please, if you've not watched the series Loki or seen the end yet, this week's drabble will spoil a little bit of the ending. Just saying. Do enjoy!

------------------------------------------------

“One of my varients says this was my brother’s doing. Sort of.”

The concussive rumbling thunder, manifested by the emotions of all the Thor variants was deafening, and for a moment everyone thought they had gone deaf, but the Guardian Thor continued.

“My brother and a female Loki… Sylvie, found the being keeping the multiverses separate. After this man’s death, all universes have merged. How or why Thors are all here, I don’t know.”

Steve exchanged looks with each of his friends and saw their worry.

“How did you find out?” he asked.

The frog on Thor’s shoulder croaked back.

Chapter 400: 400

Summary:

A whole lotta Thorsday.

Notes:

Hello everyone!

Happy Thorsday! This is my 400th drabble!! Wow! Another milestone reached and I'm shocked that I made it this far. Thankyou to everyone who left kudos and to all those who have been reading. I do still intend to go on, but maybe I might set myself an end target. Maybe 500? I shall see how many more ideas I can come up with, and what the next stage of the MCU will inspire me with.

I would especially like to thank AtemisLotus for their continual support and wonderful comments. You are most loved for your responses and I'm pleased that you've enjoyed the drabbles. You've kept me going! xxx

Anyways, here's 400th drabble and a very beautiful mental image. Enjoy!!

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Had he died and gone to heaven?

No. Heaven wasn’t like this.

The roars of laughter and thunder might’ve blown some eardrums, but Steve wasn’t worried about that, and neither were those who were not variants of Thor Odinson.

“I feel inadequate.”

“Don’t worry, Clint. We all do.”

“Speak for yourself Bucky, I feel normal!”

Cheers of “Son of Wil!” and more exuberant laughter as Sam joined the Thors for a drink made Steve smile.

The fact that there were more naked Thors than Steve could count, made this one of the best Thorsdays ever.

Definitely in the top ten.

Chapter 401: Unique Universe

Summary:

Thor can't help.

Notes:

Hello again everyone! Happy Thorsday!

Last week was a huge and awesome milestone and thank you to everyone!!! XXX I am pretty much excited about where the MCU multiverse will take things, as it will help me a lot with these drabbles. So my drabbles I'm thinking is one of many of these multiverses, and I don't think it will be as unique as MCU Thor will state in the drabble, but I think it's a lovely thought.

Also, I like to think that MCU (Guardian) Thor would've wanted to do what he does. XD Enjoy and may the real Thor bless your day!! Skal!!

------------------------------------

He wanted to help and join his varients on their glorious mission to secure the multiverses, to maybe fight whatever villainous foe behind it all. Thor wanted to help save this other Loki where he couldn’t with his own.

“No.” Guardian Thor said, with a smile. “Stay here, with your Captain… your children. This universe is unique because there is no other Thorstevenskin. Protect them.”

“We shall.”

“Good. Fare thee well… and forgive me.”

Thor was confused until Guardian Thor reached out to Steve and planted a soft tender kiss to his lips and vanished in the array of bifrosts.

Chapter 402: Lion Cub Thorsday

Summary:

A day of Lion Cub!Thor!

Notes:

Hello everyone.

Yeah, I gotta go to work this Thorsday. I'm so tired! XD Anyways this week I had to do this as it was too adorable to not! So I hope you all enjoy it and that you have a great Thorsday! Skal!

----------------------------------------------

Wake up from nap.

Still here, the others are gone.

Yawn. Stretch.

Have to eat, drink, then investigate.

Chicken, cow, pig… all offerings from the various humans are welcome and so are the ones snatched from their plates when they weren’t looking. Yum!

Growl at the dog over the pizza. Spin in frantic circles as the speedy man took off with the last steak.

Chimichangas. Fajitas. They smelled and tasted delicious.

Food coma. Wake from food coma.

Fresh smell. Best smell!

STEVE! STEVE!! STEVE!!!

Attempt to roar. Made excitable thunder and lightning instead.

Hugs!!

Human Steve gives the best hugs!!

Chapter 403: Crochet Thorsday

Summary:

It's crochet time! Nuff said.

Notes:

Hello everyone and Happy Thorsday!

How are you all doing?! Well, I've been ill for the first time in a long while, got a nasty cold but I'm all good now. I think work has literally run me low, but I got some days off after today and I also plan me to finally see the Shang-chi film!! So excited! Anyways, I hope everyone has a good Thorsday and that the thought of the Avengers doing crochet is a cool one!

Skal! xx

-----------------------------------------------

The idea was met with surprise, but Thor liked it and announced for the Thorsday celebrations everyone had to participate.

The Mightiest heroes in the world were a sight to behold as they attempted Nat’s suggestion, but on the day Thor loved them all.

He wore Clint’s red and gold poncho with pride, and Tony’s “hat” looked like a clump of wool more than anything. Nat made a Mjolnir cozy, Bruce did some “cool” fingerless gloves but Steve’s had Thor over the moon.

“My love… on behalf of my cock, I thank you!! But you will always keep it warmer!”

Chapter 404: Thorsday Missions

Summary:

A new mission for Thorsday has been assigned!

Notes:

Hello everyone!

Sorry for the lateness of this posting. I worked some night shifts and lost all track of what actual day it was... and I did have a little bit of writers' block. However, no worries, I came up with this, which I will run with for several more drabbles. XD

Enjoy and may Thor keep you all safe and well!! Skal! xxx

------------------------------------------

“Okay folks, people from other planets, and tree. Over the next month, as per the request of the Princess of Asgard and Midgard, the Thorstevensdottir, there will be a competition for Thorsday. Armed with only the weapon provided, each one of us will try to hit our Point Break without him retaliating or knowing! Points will be awarded for several special areas of the body, and the first to reach 100 wins!”

Tony noted the nodding and all-around approval of this and so handed out the straws.

“Who’s going to keep score?” asked Bucky.

“That’ll be me,” Steve said proudly.

Chapter 405: "Spit-ball" Thorsday I (Bruce)

Summary:

Bruce's attempt.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

This week's drabble comes to you all from someone who is finally rested and recovered from her writer's block! Huzzah! I don't know how long I'm going to make this little series, as I've already written five, we shall see how it goes. I hope you all like it! Have a brilliant Thorsday everyone! Skal!

-----------------------------------------------

He could’ve sworn that Thor knew what he was doing.

Bruce tried to be discreet, but every attempt he made to launch a ball at the God of Thunder, Thor looked his way with a curious smile, and Bruce had to abort.

Steve certainly knew as he tried hard not to laugh or smirk as each paper ball missed its target and stuck on the wall instead.

The Big Guy was extremely frustrated.

“Hey!” Bruce hissed to his other half. “Do you want to try and do this?!”

The Hulk was in a tantrum for the rest of Thorsday night.

Chapter 406: "Spit-ball" Thorsday II (Bucky)

Summary:

Bucky suspects his best friend has rigged the competition. He's probably right.

Notes:

Hello and very early morning greetings for Thorsday!

It's only turning 5 am here, and I woke up surprisingly alert only half an hour ago. I have a lot of energy, maybe Thor knows that I'll need it today! XD Anyways... another round of Spit-ball Thorsday! This time with Bucky. I do have a lot of ideas for this, which I do hope everyone will enjoy. So... enjoy! And have a great Thorsday!

Skal!

-------------------------------------------

This had to be rigged.

Bucky couldn’t land a single shot and he suspected Steve was informing Thor whenever someone was attempting to score points.

“It’s not rigged, Bucky,” Steve said patting his friend on the back. “Thor’s just really agile.”

“Says the man who’s married to him and has sex with him every night!”

“Not every night!”

“Every morning then!”

“Er…”

“Yeah… this is rigged.”

“I’m hurt you think I can’t be unbiased in this.”

“When it concerns, Thor… you can’t.”

Steve just smirked and walked away, laughing.

Bucky had to try a different tactic.

Maybe a bigger straw.

Chapter 407: "Spit-ball" Thorsday III (Fandral)

Summary:

Uncle Fandral knows where Sarah got this idea from.

Notes:

Greetings!!

Another very early start, as I'm having to run my shift at work (again)! It may be 5am, but I am surprisingly awake!! Ugh. XD

This week I thought a little happy quality time with Uncle Fandral would do. So do enjoy it, and I hope you all have a great Thorsday!! Skal!

 

--------------------------------

“Did you get this idea from Asgard, M’lady?”

Sarah grinned and nodded her head vigorously. Fandral responded with a head bob of his own and crouched as the air around them changed. Thor was nearby.

“This version of our game has no chance of serious injury or blood loss, Lady Sarah. Your father is extremely good at ours. He had me in the infirmary more than once… ah!”

Fandral took a shot as Thor stretched and yawned, but Thor turned and the ball missed.

“Curses!” Fandral smiled and held out his hand. “We must get closer… are you game?”

“Aye!”

Chapter 408: "Spit-ball" Thorsday IV (Nakia & Okoye)

Summary:

It's too easy.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I hope today, Thor will bless you all with a great day!! I have to do some overtime, but not a full day, which is great!! Today, a little Okoye and Nakia. So it's not really Thundershield. Sorry. But I do hope you like it anyways! Enjoy, and also have an awesome Thorsday... I know I will be celebrating later! XD Skal!!!

 

----------------------------------

“How many does that make now, General?”

Okoye looked through the binoculars and smiled at the total she’d counted and relayed it to the younger woman.

Nakia straightened with pride and took up Okoye’s hand to give it a squeeze.

“Our training is second to none.” She proclaimed, filling her straw with another one of Shuri’s specialised and more hygenic “spit-free” balls.

“Of that, there is no doubt, my Queen. Though this game is far easier when Thor is asleep.”

“He’s asleep?!” Nakia gasped in astonishment. “But he is standing up!”

Okoye shrugged her shoulders. “Asgardians. What else is new?”

Chapter 409: "Spit-ball" Thorsday V (The Young Avengers/Runaways)

Summary:

The young teens team up for the spit-ball competition.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!!

Finally a day off and good walkin' weather! I'm going to be nippin' out shortly, but do enjoy this week's drabble and have a great and awesome Thorsday!! Skal!

They decided to do this as one single team. The two joined together and devised various plans to catch Thor unawares.

Elijah went through the scoring that afternoon, while Chase made technical amendments to their straws.

“Beard… 50 points. Hair… 50 points. Bulging arm muscles…”

“What?!” asked Kate, leaning over his shoulder. “Oh... Tony actually wrote that!”

“30 points.”

“Just tell us what gets the most,” said America, watching Gert and Old Lace goofing around.

“That would…”

Elijah’s voice trailed off as Thor, their substitute physics teacher strode in. The teens all grinned.

“This is going to be too easy.”

Chapter 410: "Spit-ball" Thorsday VI (Deadpool)

Summary:

It's Deadpool's turn. He'll tell you.

Notes:

Good morning everyone! Happy Thorsday!

Well, it was a bit of a struggle to get up this morning, things are not feeling great, but we shall see how work and the rest of the day go. Already asked Thor to help me out, fingers crossed he's awake and feeling in a fighting mood! XD Well, when is he not?! Anyways, enjoy this week's drabble, (It's very Deadpool), and may Thorsday be a good one! Skal!

(FYI Spider-man is adult PP, not high school MCU PP. Just want to clarify in case anyone was wondering!)

---------------------------------

Why hello again, intrepid readers!

It’s your loveable merc with a mouth and I mean to put this mouth to good use! I don’t mean helping out the friendly neighbourhood spider-man. No. I’m talking about different balls this time.

It’s Thorsday. As the competition is still ongoing, I’m gonna try and get Daddy Thunderthighs right between the cheeks. With spitballs….. ooh! Naughty! Not those kinds! But that is a thought for later when I’m alone!

“What are you doing, Wade?”

Damn it! Thor’s seen me. Shit! So’s Steve!

I really have to stop talking to you guys and pay attention.

Chapter 411: "Spit-ball" Thorsday VII (Clint)

Summary:

A little accident-prone.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!!

This week I had to put Clint with his own, because I watched the first two episodes of Hawkeye yesterday and they were awesome! I love Kate Bishop and I cannot wait to meet Echo!! Eeeeek!! Anyways, it's Clint this week and a little Thundershield because well it is supposed to be about those two! XD

Enjoy and may Thor bless your day! Skal!

 

------------------------------------------------------

He had lost count of how many times this has happed over the course of recent Thorsdays.

Clint supposed he could’ve counted the plasters dotted about his body, but there were more than cuts and scrapes. Nat had seen the bruises on his back and legs and had told him to be more careful, which he tried.

It was just his luck.

Thor was more at ease around Steve, especially as they were now; kissing, touching, whispering their love to each other.

Thor wouldn’t have noticed Clint.

If he hadn’t slipped and fallen out of the tree.

“Aww! Stupid tree!”

Chapter 412: "Spit-ball" Thorsday VIII (Tony, Bruce & Morgan)

Summary:

Tony's got to improve on things.

Notes:

Hi everyone! Happy Thorsday!

I did forget that it was Thorsday. I'm sorry! But no worries, I have remembered now! Here is the next chapter! I hope you likes. Everyone keep well, safe, and warm. Skal!

------------------------------------

Back to the drawing board.

For the third or fourth time.

His plans weren’t working but Tony was determined, and Bruce loved to watch him and help if he could.

For something as simple as a straw, a means to project a wet ball of paper through the air, Tony did like to make it “better”.

With the next modification, the proud father showed his daughter the multiple (successful) shots to the God of Thunder snuggled up on the sofa next to his Captain.

Steve smiled at Bruce and sighed as he reached for a hairbrush and started to count.

Chapter 413: "Spit-ball" Thorsday IX

Summary:

Thor wants to know who won.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

Today I am looking after a friend who's just had an operation. So, a little extra for Thor has been set aside! I hope you all will enjoy this week's drabble, for it's a lovely Thundershield mental image if I do say so my own self! Thank you to all who read and kudos! My continual love for AtemisLotus. It's your comments that keep me going! Have a great Thorsday! Skal!!

--------------------

“Tell me, my love. Who won?”

There was a puff of laughter against his thigh, a poor attempt to deny what Thor had known from the beginning. He gently stroked the wet strands of Steve’s hair and lightly patted his cheek.

“I know what our daughter did, Steven. I know you. The Thorsdays… these games… I liked them, especially when you brushed my hair afterward.”

“Me too.”

“So. Tell me. Who triumphed with the balls of spit?”

Steve laughed and curled himself tighter around Thor’s body.

Gentle-tasting lips between his legs made Thor shudder with pleasure.

“Okay! Tell me later!”

Chapter 414: "Spit-ball" Thorsday X

Summary:

The results are in.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I hope you're all keeping well. This is the last of the little "spit-ball" series, which I did kinda enjoy writing, but it had to end this way! There was only ever going to be one clear winner! XD Anyways, it's not long until Yule, so next week will definitely be a festive Thorsday drabble! Take care everyone and enjoy! Xx

----------------------------

Steve looked at the one result on the tablet and then up at the hopeful gazes of all who had participated. He was a little confused.

He’d counted everything himself.

Nat should’ve won.

Someone had tampered with his tablet.

Sarah and Peter were sitting on the floor with Thor, looking up at him with big gorgeous grins.

“It’s me.”

There were some complaints.

“I told you it was fixed!”

“Steve didn’t take part!”

Steve was overwhelmed until Thor got up and hugged him.

“Y-you tampered with my scores?”

“With the most shots to my arse, love… you’re the only winner.”

Chapter 415: Thorsday before Yule

Summary:

Another new tradition.

Notes:

Hey everyone!!

Happy Thorsday before Yule!! Yes, it seems that it is now a thing. I think this is my extra "holiday" now. Another excuse for more pressies and food? Either ways, whatever you all celebrate, have a good time, keep safe and be groovy to one another. Enjoy the drabble (which I apologise for its lateness as I've only just written it!!) and SKAL!

May Thor look out for us all. xx

------------------------------------------

“DAAAAADDDIES!!!”

THUMP!

“Ooof!!”

THUMP!

“Argh!”

THUMP! THUMP!

Thor laughed as both their children jumped up and down on him and Steve, but when Peter’s knee caught him in a delicate spot, Steve tried to calm the excitable children.

“Okay… you two!” He laughed when Sarah jumped on his back. “That’s enough!! Settle down!”

The wrestle ended up with Steve pinned beneath Thor who had two very energetic children on his back.

“What you get us?” They chorused.

“What did you get us?!” Thor asked.

The snow falling inside was real and the children were making it.

“Happy Thorsday before Yule!!”

Chapter 416: Last Thorsday of 2021

Summary:

It's not Thor's idea to "work" on his day.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

I hope you all had a good Yule, or holiday.

This series has been going since 2014 and as 2022 approaches, I'm amazed that I've got this far! Thank you to everyone who read and kudos! But... my never-ending gratitude always goes to AtemisLotus for your encouraging and supportive comments! xxx!

Enjoy this last drabble of 2021. I hope you're all looking forward to more Thundershield Thorsdays in 2022!! SKAL!

--------------------------

Yule had come and gone and the new year was imminent.

This New Years' celebration was being organised by Wanda and her brother, Pietro.

Which meant not so much drinking and eating (or getting naked) and instead a lot more helping the twins plan their party.

“This doesn’t feel like my day.” He pouted as he glared at the long list of “things to do” Wanda had given him. “Pietro can do all this in seconds and she can literally manipulate reality with her mind!”

Steve just looked at his list.

Keep Thor happy!

He could do that all day.

Chapter 417: Swing high

Summary:

It's not flying but it's just as fun.

Notes:

Happy New Year everyone!

This is the first Thundershield Thorsday drabble of 2022! So begins another year of drabbles, hopefully, if I don't run out of ideas! If you guys have any, I would love to hear from you. So, enjoy this week's sweet little drab, and here's to a better new year! Skal!

-------------------------------------

Thor could fly. Around the spires and citadels of Asgard’s city, through the valleys and mountains of Vanaheim, he could even fly through the vacuums of space. To anyone else, to do such a thing would be a once-in-a-lifetime experience, full of amazement and wonder.

He’s been to a place that was similar to this, but here, he could soar…

It wasn’t high, but he could hear the laughter of his daughter and her cries.

“Higher daddy!”

“Yes! Push us higher!”

Thor heard his own laughter and the thunder boomed as Steve pushed both the swings with a gentle shove.

Chapter 418: Thorsday App

Summary:

There's an app.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

Apologies for the lateness of this post, I did a night shift last night and I've only just recently woken up. This very drabble was written during that shift and I'd very much like this app if it existed.

Enjoy and take care! Skal!!

---------------------------------

“Have you seen this?!”

Steve looked up and the excitement on his husband’s face was so endearing. Sometimes he was just like the children, and could still be surprised by “Midgardian wonders!”

Thor slumped down on the sofa next to Steve and showed him his cell phone.

“What you got?” Steve asked.

“It’s a Thorsday App!” Thor giddily replied. “It's got information all about me, what Thorsdays are about and even have ideas on how to celebrate it! Look, people have even posted what they do on Thorsdays! Isn’t it amazing, Steven?!”

“It sure is.”

He’d had it downloaded already.

Chapter 419: Protect & Serve

Summary:

The most loyal of guards.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

 

I've had a week off this week which has been absolutely lovely! I feel rested! I've also had a bit of a craving for a breakfast snack food that has inspired this week's drabble. I don't know if I have already done something like this, but I hope you all like it anyways! Have a good Thorsday and enjoy! Skal!!

-----------------------------

It might not have meant much to anyone else, but it was enough to protect and keep safe.

No one would get close.

Bucky lost his arm, again. Tony and his gadgets couldn’t succeed and, no matter how much the Hulk tried to rage, it was no use. Parker, the other young Avengers couldn't achieve it.

Wolverine, Storm, all X-Men failed.

It was amusing to see how DUM-E tried, but they were so proud to have stopped them.

They had missed the hugs from him, and the belly scratches.

“Good boys, Tanngrisnir,Tanngnjóstr! Thank you for keeping my pop-tarts safe!!”

Chapter 420: Muddy Thorsday

Summary:

A bit of rain and mud.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!

Hope you've all been keeping well and safe. This week is a little muddy. Do enjoy!!

-------------------------------------

The rain was not of Thor’s doing. It was all natural.

So as a result there was a lot of mud, and obviously, they played in it. Until the rain stopped.

“No!” Tony held up a hand to stop them from coming inside. “I just had this place detailed!”

They laughed. The muddy goats shook and sprayed more wet dirt over them.

“DUM-E. You know what to do.”

The robot turned on the hose.

The children squealed happily. The goats bayed.

Thor and Steve took off their shirts.

DUM-E cooed.

“Really?!! You can’t keep those things on for two seconds?!”

Chapter 421: Delicacy Thorsday

Summary:

Thor loves the rare traditional Icelandic delicacies!

Notes:

Hi everyone!

I got a bit nostalgic this week. Before lockdown happened I was going to go back to the greatest place (that I've been to) on Earth. But then of course everything went to chaos. I miss Iceland and I badly want to go back there. So this week's drabble is basically about the food I did try there. Warning... this is not vegetarian-friendly. Just saying.

Enjoy!!

----------------------------------

The Avengers had helped save the world, preventing an alien swarm from breeding in Katla it was inevitable that they were invited to celebrate Thorsday.

There was music and dancing of course, which Steve loved, he wasn’t overly keen on some of Iceland's rare and old delicacies. This time the others got a chance to see Thor hungrily (and happily) devour Hákarl, Slátur, and… rams testicles?!

Bucky was sick. So was Sam.

Clint had a fixated grimace. Tony gagged.

Only Natasha joined Thor and swigged back the Brennivín afterward.

“Steven!!”

“Don’t think about kissing me after you’ve eaten all that!”

Chapter 422: Thor's Sandwich

Summary:

Steve makes Thor a sandwich.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Again another drabble about food. But then Thor will always approve especially as I have used some of his favourites. Enjoy the drabble and the messy but inevitable mental image! Skal!!

----------------------------

“Are you ready?”

The excited happy applaud indicated that was a yes. So Steve began.

“One thick slice of homemade rye bread. Butter.” Steve smiled as he heard more clapping. “Roast beef… mustard.. garlic sausage… roast chicken… mayonnaise and another slice of bread.”

There was a rumble. Steve couldn’t tell if it was Thor’s stomach or the thunder.

“What else, Steve?!” Thor giddily asked.

Steve added more butter, smoked ham, onions, pork, leeks, and more beef and chicken before slamming on a final piece of bread.

Steve poured the gravy all over the sandwich.

“Share it with me?”

“Love to!”

Chapter 423: Birthday Thorsday in Boots

Summary:

Sif comes back to Earth for her birthday, but Thor has already been celebrating his day.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!

I'm celebrating it today by getting a tattoo, one that combines the symbol of Mjolnir and Thor and Yggdrassil! Super excited!

Though the drabble is a little Thunderwar/Warshield... mainly because I like Sif too much! Do enjoy!

Skal!

--------------------------------------------------------

Sif was swept off her feet and hugged. When she was released she got a glimpse at Thor’s condition.

He was drunk, dressed only in Midgardian boxers and black boots.

“The Dwarves threw a Thorsday party!” Thor exclaimed stamping his feet.

“And the boots?”

“Steve said they belonged to Doctor Martin!!”

Thor hugged her again, but drooped, so Sif hoisted the sleeping Thor over her shoulder.

She took and dropped him on the bed, with Steve’s help.

“Happy birthday, Sif. Are you staying?”

“If you sleep in the middle, and we ask Doctor Martin for more of his boots? Yes.”

Chapter 424: Shower in boots

Summary:

Can't have a shower without them.

Notes:

Hello everyone, Happy Thorsday!

Firstly, apologies for the very lateness of this posting. I did a night shift last night and only just got this completed! Eeek!
Also, I'm thinking of another little story arc... about boots. For some reason. I dunno! Anyways, I hope you enjoys!!

----------------------------

“He’s still drunk!” Steve exclaimed as he helped Sif get his giggling husband undressed.

“The dwarves throw really good parties, Steve. They can last many weeks.”

“Only weeks?”

“Thor will be fine once we get him in the shower.”

Which was easier said than done, for Thor kept declaring his love for both of them, reciting “great odes” and refusing to take off the boots.

In the end, they shoved him in the shower wearing nothing but the DMs.

“By father’s beard!!!” Thor squealed, flapping about under the jet of water.

Steve could’ve sworn he’d turn the hot tap on.

Chapter 425: Broken Boots

Summary:

Poor Bucky.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I hope you are all keeping well. This week is not Thundershield... but another drabble with a long-running theme. The summary really does sum it all up. Enjoy!!

 

------------------------------

A good polish and buffering of the boots were needed to keep them in good condition. They lasted longer too.

High maintenance of all parts of their uniform was instilled in them by the drill sergeants and if you didn’t keep to that standard, well… there were penalties to pay.

He’d spent all morning and afternoon tending to his new boots, so it was devastating to find them later, ravaged and torn to shreds.

Bucky was not pleased, and he let Thor know it.

“It’s bad enough those... damned goats still steal my arm, they gotta ruin my boots too?!”

Chapter 426: Knots

Summary:

Knotted laces can be such a bummer.

Notes:

Hey everyone!

Have a great Thorsday! I'm posting this up major quick as I slept in! But do enjoy!

----------------------------------------

“Wait up!!”

They weren’t waiting and that only frustrated him.

No, it was the little girl who stayed with him that made Sam frustrated. She was smiling so much he couldn’t tell if she was more like Steve or Thor when she did that.

If only he could get his damned boots off.

Sam cursed the knots in his laces and watched as Thor and the others enjoyed messing about in the ocean.

“Do you need some help, Uncle Sam?”

“Nah. It’s okay, Sarah. I got it.”

He didn’t “get it” for several minutes.

Thorstevensdottir undid the knots in seconds.

Chapter 427: Kinky

Summary:

High heel boots anyone?!

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!

Hopes you all are keeping well! It is also Purim, so have a great Purim too if you celebrate it! Work is going to be interesting for sure! XD Anyways do enjoy this rather kinky little image of Thor... who I can probably say is already drunk and getting ready for the Thorsday party!

Skal!!

--------------------------------------

“Ooohkay… was not expecting you to be wearing those!”

Thor laughed and did a little twirl lifting up off the ground during the spin. He landed effortlessly and Steve was impressed.

“Wow!”

“Indeed! I used to have a pair of these in my youth! You don’t forget how to walk or fight in these magnificent beauties!”

Steve wasn’t going to disagree. The thigh-high red heeled boots were very kinky, especially how they fit snuggly around Thor’s bare legs.

“Do you think the thong is too much though?”

“Everyone has seen you in a dress and seen you naked. So… no.”

Chapter 428: Wheelies

Summary:

Tony's made a little low-tech upgrade.

Notes:

Hey everyone!

So sorry for the lateness of this post, I was called into work on my day off and I wasn't able to get this up until now. Hope you all like it, and that you've had a terrific Thorsday!!

Skal!

-------------------------

Thor saw a blur of red and blue flash past him but saw no one.

“Father!! Uncle Tony upgraded my new boots!”

His son’s voice squealed happily as he shot past and began to circle Thor.

“What foolishness has Stark done now? Peter?!”

Thorstevenson stopped and looked up at his father with immense excitement. He then stuck out a foot to show the DM boots with Stark wheels instead of repulsors. Not that Peter needed anything to help him fly.

“Please tell me, Tony did not do the same to Quicksilver’s boots?”

“Er… he might’ve done.”

“STEVEN!!! GUARD THE BEERS!!

Chapter 429: On purpose

Summary:

Thor is doing it on purpose.

Notes:

Hey everyone,

Hope you are all having a good Thorsday. I'm a little out of sorts, drained, so I'm taking some time to rest. This was done at the last minute, but enjoy it. Take care!

-------------------------

“I know what you’re doing, Thor! Stop it!”

Thor feigned ignorance and called out. “I don’t know what you’re talking about!”

The numerous thunderclaps drowned out Steve’s colourful response, and when the lightning lt up the sky, his gesture was unmissable.

“Thor!”

“Tis not me my love!!”

Thor felt a hand touch at his back and he grinned at the rain-drenched Black Widow.

“The mission is over, Thor. Stop riling him up.”

“Of course!”

Fun, for Thor, was washing a muddy pissed off husband.

Steve knew and had his own plans for Thor.

He needed to find his boots first.

Chapter 430: Chew toy

Summary:

Boots are stolen. Again.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

Thor seems to be in the same mood as me today... it's raining almost as if he doesn't want to get up. He struggling a little. But let's hope the rest of the day will be okay! For everyone! Enjoy this little drabble and take care of yo-selves!

Skal!!

 

-----------------------------------

The more time went by, the more frustrated and frantic he became.

“Okay! What have you done with them?!”

Sif shook her head and shrugged. She laughed when the rest of the room was upended in more messy clutter.

“He’s making a mess! Tell him to stop! Please!”

“Steven…why don’t you tell me to stop instead?!”

Sif squealed as Thor lunged over her and onto his husband.

“GUYS! Where are my boots?!” Quill yelled.

 

Tanngnjóstr gnawed quite happily on the boot until one tooth bit into one of the jet packs.

If goats could laugh. Tanngrisnir did just that.

Chapter 431: Ostara Surprise

Summary:

Happy Ostara/Easter!

Notes:

Happy Thorsday, everyone!

Ostara is upon us soon, so I hope that everyone will enjoy the holidays! I'm pretty excited for chocolate and warmer spring days. I'm also pleased I've got this weekend off, so it means I can finally relax and take things easy. I hope you all do too! Have a great Thorsday!! Skal!!

-------------------

When Thor returned from Asgard with his children, Steve had arranged a surprise that had the children overjoyed.

“CHOCOLATE!!!!” Peter and Sarah screamed at the top of their lungs when they saw the display of Easter eggs in their room.

“You spoil them, my love,” Thor said, embracing Steve tightly.

“You should see what I’ve got in store for you.”

After their children fell into a chocolate-induced coma, Thor saw his bedroom was decorated with flowers for Ostara in a breathtaking romantic display.

“Happy Ostara!”

“Steven! It’s wonderful!” Thor paused. “There are no thorns on the bed this time, right?”

Chapter 432: Love and Thunder

Summary:

He doesn't want his mum to go.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!

This week's drabble has been inspired by the awesome Thor: Love & Thunder trailer!!! OMG, I'm so excited for this film!! I'm excited to see my lovely God back on the big screen again! But this is a Quill and Peter drabble... inspired by Quill's line.

Enjoy! Skal!!

-----------------------------------

His thunder did sting a little, but the crying was heart-wrenching.

The amount of running snot, not so much.

Without thinking, Quill got the sleeve of his jacket and wiped it over Thorstevenson’s face. He then gently cupped the little boy’s face and tried to get him to focus.

“Sorry, bud. I gotta go. But remember what I taught you. If you ever feel lost… look into the eyes of the people you love.”

The crying turned to sniffles, the green thunder stopped, and he looked up at Thor and Steve, smiling.

Quill couldn’t help but look at them either.

Chapter 433: S'mores and Boars

Summary:

A campfire teat obviously means different things to Asgardians.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!

 

I hope everyone is keeping well and that Thor will be in a good mood today. I think he will be as he's already allowed me a good lie-in! XD Enjoy the drabble and the day!

The smell of the woody smoke was intoxicating as the flickering red flames in front of them.

Steve loved it. He took his son’s marshmallow off the stick and placed it between the crackers along with the chocolate.

Peter scoffed down the s'mores, as did Tony, Bruce and Bucky, who also had smeared chocolate faces.

As Steve was about to eat his own, a wet heavy thud nearly put out the campfire.

Someone screamed. It might have been Tony.

The bloodied boar began to cook, as Thor and Sarah stood proudly by their kill. Just as bloody.

“Oh, that’s gross.”

Chapter 434: Mother's Day

Summary:

She is a mother.

Notes:

Hello and Happy Thorsday everyone!

I have to go to work today, but I'm feeling good about it. I think Thor has woken in a good mood too! Mother's day for most countries on Sunday, so this week's drabble is more for Frigga. Enjoy!

 
--------------------------------

She gestured for them both to sit next to her, and when they did, they each took hold of her hands.

Frigga squeezed her son’s hand and leaned into him to receive a kiss on the top of her head. She was so pleased to see him and his husband and to have their children playing happily in the fields of her great hall.

She loved their gifts and stories. She laughed at Thor and Steve’s bickers over their“hogging the bedcovers” debate and scolded Thor for last Thorsday’s "accidental" campfire explosion.

Her heart ached that his brother wasn’t there.

Chapter 435: Deadpool's Shrine

Summary:

What? I can worship Thor too! Okay, not how Steve does... but still!

Notes:

Hello everyone!

Here's hoping another great Thorsday will aid you, give you strength and keep you safe. And perhaps maybe Deadpool too. Enjoy!!

Skol!

-----------------------------------

Hello!

It’s me again… and well it’s about time I got in with another shot! I think the writer forgot about me.

It’s Thorsday again! So while our favourite Asgardian gets his fill of good ole American cream pie, I thought I set up a little shrine for him.

Chimichangas! Thor does love his meat and not just the Captain America variety. Beer, to drink. A plushy unicorn goat to cuddle! Leeks… to do with whatever he wishes.

Actually, pretty much everything on this shrine can be used as a sex aid.

Fuck it. He’ll like it.

So will Cap.

Chapter 436: Don't let Thor drive the boat

Summary:

Thor's version of driving a boat is not the same as everyone elses.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Looks like it might be a good 'un. Fingers crossed when I go in for my overtime today I'll get to do what I organised! Anyways, this week's drabble came after a rewatch of The Falcon and the Winter Soldier and the Thor trailer!

Do enjoys! And have a great day! Skol!

 

-----------------------------------------

“Hey! No running on the boat!”

Sam’s nephews and Thor’s children didn’t listen. They carried on running and laughing as they played their games, intruding on the men’s celebrations.

The anniversary of the Falcon and the Winter Soldier was one to celebrate, but Steve noticed his friend was nervous, and it wasn’t about Thor driving the boat.

The casual drinks on the Paul & Darlene, was a quiet humble affair until the children came aboard.

Steve smirked. Bucky’s plan to propose wasn’t going well.

“Now! Now!!”

There was laughter and the boat shuddered.

It took off.

“Thor brought his bloody goats?!”

Chapter 437: A flick too hard

Summary:

A little bondage. Kinda. Pretend.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!!

Enjoying too much of my time off, and completely forgot to write a drabble in advance! XD So this is posted late, not because I forgot, but also because a certain part in the new T:L&T trailer had my imagination all in a tizzy! I do hope you like today's drabble and you all have a great Thorsday!!

Skal!!

--------------------------------------

He wasn’t helpless, but Thor kept the pretense of being so.

He pretended to struggle against the rope that tied him to the bed, but even such a feign, caused the ropes to break.

Thor laughed when a frustrated sigh heaved against his neck and when his restraints were tied back up, Thor sneaked a nip to his husband’s torso as it rubbed against his face.

A scolding “behave!” only made Thor laugh more.

His laughter choked and gasped as his body juddered from an intense spilling orgasm.

Steve let out another frustrated sigh.

“I flicked it too hard, dammit.”

Chapter 438: Calling the Rain

Summary:

The Student Avengers introduce Thor to a new band.

Notes:

Hello, everyone! Happy Thorsday!

 

Sorry, this is posted so late in the day, but I've still been off on Annual Leave. It was my birthday recently and I have been listening to a lot of music (gifted via iTunes vouchers!) So this week's drabble is dedicated to one of my favourite bands Eluveitie. Enjoy!!

----------------------

They heard the music before the quinjet even landed.

The heavy bass vibrated through the ground and it wasn’t because of Quake.

Steve was not surprised upon reaching the student’s common room to see Thor in amongst the “mosh” pit, headbanging.

“STEVE! Isn’t this great?! The band’s called Eluveitie!!”

The students all cheered as the speed of the Folk Metal song sped up.

“Don’t worry!” Thor yelled. “Mother has the children on Asgard… Pepper and Morgan went too!”

Steve and Tony tried to say something, but Thor literally called the Rain when he screamed.

“Just another typical Thorsday.” Tony sighed.

Chapter 439: The Best Man's concerns

Summary:

Thor's got the solution.

Notes:

Hello, and happy Thorsday everyone!!

 

I'm back to work, but that's okay. I enjoyed my birthday and my time off. This week I have finally decided what to do for a mini-plot! I hope you like it! Enjoy and have a great Thorsday!!

 

----------------------------

Thor could feel him twisting and turning. Something was bothering him.

“What ails you, my beloved?” Thor asked, gently enveloping Steve in a comforting embrace. Steve sighed heavily, but relaxed more in his husband’s hold.

“It’s Bucky and Sam.”

Their best friends were finally going to get married, but the long delay on any date was due to where the wedding was going to take place.

“They’re arguing more than usual, and Bucky is getting cold feet…”

Thor understood, but he had a solution.

“Have you suggested they have the wedding in Wakanda?”

Steve smiled. “I love you.”

“I know.”

Chapter 440: Asking the King

Summary:

Thor asks the King of Wakanda for a favour.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

This week I've decided to start a series of drabbles for Sam and Bucky's wedding. For me, there is no better place for them to have it than Wakanda and for T'Challa to officiate. After the loss of Chadwick Boseman, I felt I couldn't write T'Challa again, but now it seems wrong to not. I hope that what I produce will be fitting and nice.

So enjoy, let me know what you think.

Skal!

-------------------------------

He hoped it was nothing to do with the goats, but T’Challa answered the call anyway.

“Greetings, Thor Odinson. What can Wakanda do for you today?”

“Hello!” Thor’s little wave was so endearing. It made T’Challa smile. “I was wondering… Steve and I were wondering if Wakanda would do us the honour of hosting a wedding?”

This is unexpected, but a pleasant surprise.

“Of course. Who are the happy couple?” He already had an idea.

“The Son of Wil and Barnes.”

“Then Wakanda is honoured. I can marry them?”

“Hmm… pretty sure they want to marry each other.”

T’Challa chuckled.

Chapter 441: Wakandan Wedding: With you until the end

Summary:

Naturally, Steve is Bucky's best man.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

This drabble is the first in my Wakandan wedding series. Yes it will focus a lot on WinterFalcon, because it's been so long since I focused on them! But as it is Thundershield Thorsday drabbles... there will be plenty of room for them! Hope you enjoy!

Skal!

-----------------------------

When Steve told him the news, Bucky felt relief. All the stress and tension left his body and a big smile drifted across his face.

“Sam agrees that it’s the best place, and King T’Challa has even said he would officiate.”

“Wow. That’s…” Bucky tried to remember to breathe, but it choked in his throat. Steve’s hand on his shoulder eased him. “That’s amazing! It’s perfect. Steve… thanks, pal. You truly are the best.”

Steve smiled humbly. “Well, I beg to differ. It was Thor’s idea.”

“You’re always my Best Man, Steve.”

“Till the end of the line, Buck. Always.”

Chapter 442: Wakandan Wedding: A bit of a breeze

Summary:

Would've thought it would be warm, but there's a bit of a breeze in Wakanda.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Hope you're all doing well, and keeping safe especially with everything going on in the world. It's all just gone tits up to be honest. :( Anyways, here is this week's drabble. Hope you like it! XD

Skal!

-----------------------------

Thor was grinning too much. Smug bastard.

Thor has done this before, Sam hasn’t.

He’s not sure if he wants to do this ever again. There’s a bit of a breeze.

“Feel better now, Son of Wil?”

Sam smiled and lightly nodded his head.

“Yeah. Thanks.”

“You’re welcome. Are you ready?”

Sam gulped. “The harness is pinching.”

Thor laughed. “I meant your wedding!”

“Hell, yeah! No doubt, no fear about the wedding, not at all! But this…?”

“Pah! It’ll be fine! Just make sure those wings don’t nip your cock when you flap!”

No. No more Naked Flying Thorsdays.

Ever.

Chapter 443: Wakandan Wedding: The Great Chase

Summary:

It's just ceremonial, right?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Hope you're all keeping well in these crazy times! This world is really going to pots! I dunno what is going on, I really don't. Anyways, today is Thorsday, so it shouldn't be a sad one. This week, I'm continuing the Wakandan Wedding series, which I'm really enjoying writing. Hope you all will too.

May Thor keep everyone safe... skal!

---------------------------

When the news of the marriage reached M’Baku, he began to plan the wedding for his companions.

The Jabari leader told them (and their best men) his idea.

“After a night of feasting and drinking…” Thor interrupted M’Baku with his applause and cheers. “The best men will lead the Great Hunt of the couple before they reach the Golden City!”

“We’re gonna be hunted?!” Sam cried. “Oh hell no!”

“But it will be fun!”

“Sam… I’m sure it’s just ceremonial.” Said Steve.

“No. It’s not.”

The way M’Baku, Bucky, and Thor all said that at once.

It was too eerie.

Chapter 444: Wakandan Wedding: Bachelor Party

Summary:

M'Baku throws a Jabari Bachelor party.

Notes:

Greetings! It's that time of week again!

Happy Thorsday! And what a week it has been! I've seen the brand new Thor film (twice now) and it's absolutely amazing! It's helped me to find an ending for my other Thundershield story and I'm so excited!! It's also hot as heck right now, so I'm hoping Thor can help out with cooling things down.

Enjoy, stay cool and hydrated! Skal!

----------------

The Jabari tribe were amazing hosts. M’Baku and his people threw Sam and Bucky a magnificent feast, and the couple were at the centre of endless Jabari games and traditions of the

“Bachelor Party” kind.

With M’Baku’s homebrew, the open fires, and the beating of the drums, the atmosphere was intoxicating. Though Thor noticed Steve wasn’t as vibrant.

“We never had a Bachelor party.” Steve noticed Thor’s look of concern.

“I could strip and give you a lap dance if you’d like? Have our own private belated bachelor party?”

Steve bobbed his head. “Good idea. I can go with that.”

Chapter 445: Wakandan Wedding: Paint the prey

Summary:

Thor wants to paint too.

Notes:

Thank Thor! It's finally rained here and provided much-needed relief from this heat! So it's a very happy Thorsday now! Hope you all are keeping cool and safe, and that you're still enjoying these! Have a great Thorsday everyone! Skal!

----------------------

Thor woke to the sounds of the tribe’s deep ape like grunts, echoing through the mountain.

Steve was still asleep from last night’s “lap dance”, so wearing only the grass skirt he had obtained, Thor went off to see what was going on.

He saw a procession of warriors holding various paints and when they walked into M’Baku’s throne room, Thor got excited after M’Baku ordered them to paint the “prey.”

“We’re painting people?!!” Thor rushed in as the warriors began to delicately smear the paints on Bucky and Sam’s torsos. “Can I paint Steve?! He says I’m very artistic!”

Chapter 446: Wakandan Wedding: Headstart

Summary:

Before the hunt... Bucky is so calm.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I hope you're all keeping well! I have to go to work which is a bit meh, but it is Thor's day. Hopefully, he might bring some rain today. If he's feeling in the mood. Though I'd imagine Thor is probably having a bit of a lie down before the hunt?! XD Anyways, I hope you enjoy it!

Skal!

---------------------

“You seem calm.”

As usual, his reply was nothing more than a brief nod and a shrug of those red and black painted shoulders. He never expected more, because his guy was so confident. Assured.

“They’re never gonna catch us,” Sam said proudly wrapping his arm around Bucky’s shoulders.

“You wanna bet?” Bucky and Sam smirked as Steve approached, just as swathed in paint as they were.

“You joining us?” Bucky asked.

“No. Thor got… inspired by the paint. You’ve only got two hours headstart. Then we’re coming for you.”

“Just remind Thor he’s not allowed to fly, okay pal?!”

Chapter 447: Wakandan Wedding: Drums and rain

Summary:

They're on the run! They can hear the drums!

Notes:

Hey everyone, Happy Thorsday!

The Wakandan wedding mini-series continues, and Thor is in hot pursuit! XD Do enjoy! I'm off out sailing today, so maybe a little shout-out to Thor and Njord today. Skal!!

 

--------------------

Bucky and Sam got a fair distance within two hours. It would’ve been more if Bucky had agreed to the piggyback Sam requested.

“Why not?! You got your super strength and speed!”

“You got two legs, haven’t you?!”

Sam tried to pester him more, he knew Bucky liked it, but the sound of distant drums made them focus.

“You know which way the palace is?” Sam asked as they lept over some fallen trees.

“Of course.” Bucky lied.

The drums began to beat faster. The sky blackened and thunder boomed across the sky.

Of course, Thor would make it rain.

Chapter 448: Wakandan Wedding: Inevitable Capture

Summary:

It was going to happen.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

Posting this a bit late in the day due to the weather being so hot I couldn't type. I surely hope Thor will grant some much-needed rain soon. Everyone, take care and enjoy today as much as poss!

-----------------------------

Despite being drenched by rain and mud, their goal was close.

Bucky was anxious and excited. Soon, he was going to marry Sam Wilson.

He clasped Sam’s muddy wet hand and felt an excited squeeze.

Sam’s smile made Bucky forget they were being “hunted” and he leaned in for a kiss.

He was so lost in the kiss, both of them were until a clang of a metal shield broke them apart.

Bucky turned and saw they were surrounded. Steve and Thor stood with the Jabari grinning in triumph.

So they were caught.

Meh.

Bucky went back to the kiss.

Chapter 449: Wakandan Wedding: Making an entrance

Summary:

It's not typically the way most couples arrive at their weddings.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!! At we've got rain! An end to this scorching and stifling heat! Phew!

Sorry this week's drabble is posted late again, I had everyone phoning me this morning! But anyways, another addition for the WinterFalcon wedding. I promise I will return to the Thundershield goodness soon!

Enjoy and may Thor bless your day! Skal!!

---------------------------------------

Sam couldn’t see much, but the Jabari chants echoed through the tunnels and in his ears.

Occasionally he heard laughter from his two friends, but then there was the sound of rushing water.

They emerged from the tunnels. He could tell they had come out onto a large outcropping on the side of a cliff. Looking up, standing on various ledges were all his friends, the
Avengers. His sister and family. The tribes of Wakanda.

He looked over to his husband-to-be, slung over the shoulder of his best friend.

“Wish I arrived staring at your ass, not Thor’s!” Sam joked.

Chapter 450: Wakandan Wedding

Summary:

Bucky and Sam marry.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I've woken up to the most beautiful sound of rain! It's raining! Thank Thor! It's such utter bliss! Anyways, this week is the last of the Wakandan Wedding WinterFalcon run and then next week we shall return to our normal scheduled Thundershield.

Oh, in case anyone is a Merlin fan, I starting a similar drabble series for that Fandom, based on my OCs of Squires and my favourite OTP Perwaine. If you're interested, please do check it out!

For now, enjoy! And Skal!!

----------------------------------

“I am honoured… privileged to announce the White Wolf and Falcon are bound in matrimony!”

T’Challa stood by the edge of the waterfall before Bucky and Sam, who proudly wore their muddied pants. covered in Wakandan ceremonial paint.

No tuxes, no smart suits were needed. The vibrant colours of the Wakandan tribes and their attire, the beautiful vista were more than enough.

Their families, friends were here… it was perfect.

“Will you stop staring at each other and kiss already?!” T’Challa teased.

Bucky and Sam laughed.

The moment they kissed, the King of Wakanda ululated joyfully. Everyone else followed suit.

Chapter 451: Trouble on the Border?

Summary:

It seems the rhinos have made some new friends.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Hope you all have a great day and Thor looks out for you all! Enjoy this little drabble, because let's face it, it would be chaos with them around! The best kind!

Skal!

-------------------

When Thor and Steve arrived back in Wakanda, at the King’s beckon, it didn’t take a genius like Stark to see what had gone wrong.

T’Challa and his Border Tribe were not happy. Steve was at a loss for words.

“What can we say?” Thor said shrugging his shoulders.

Quite a large quantity of the lush green lands of the Border Tribe was now reduced to unearthed and muddied ground.

“They belong to you.” Said T’Challa.

“The rhinos belong to your people,” Thor replied. “But really, my goats were just making new friends.”

“Where did those goats come from, again?”

Chapter 452: Thank you Thor

Summary:

Steve gives thanks every Thorsday.

Notes:

Greetings everyone!

It's Thorsday and it's raining! He is in a very good mood today! Do enjoy the drabble! Skal!

 

-----------------------------------------

“Thor, Lord of Thunder and lightning. My love. My husband. Thank you. For the family, we have together, our beautiful kids, even the goats. Thank you for the protection you give us, along with those pancakes you make with the squirty cream. This Thorsday, I ask that you grant me your strength.”

Steve lit the candles and rose up from the shrine, only to be enveloped by his naked deity.

“I’m all out of strength,” Thor whispered, “but I can make you pancakes in the morning. However, we’ve run out of squirty cream.”

They shouldn’t have used the whole can.

Chapter 453: Lion in the Park

Summary:

How could he not go along on the family picnic?!

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

Hope you are all keeping well. This week I couldn't help but write this! It's such a beautiful and sweet image! So do enjoy the drabble and the rest of this glorious day! Skal!

 
---------------------------------

This Thorsday was a family picnic in Central Park.

They had set out a blanket upon the grass and most of their food was gone before Steve could even unpack it.

But it was nice to see their kids play with the other children, to sit together and relax.

“Captain America, Thor… sirs? We’ve had reports of…”

The Mounted police officer stopped as the two Avengers cuddled the fluff ball who had enthusiastically dumped Mjolnir in their laps.

“Is that a Lion cub?!”

“Nah. It’s Thor!” Steve said, throwing Mjolnir.

The Thor!Cub mewed happily and ran off after the hammer.

Chapter 454: Enchanted

Summary:

Thor makes Steve an offer in bed.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

 

I'm off to work in a mo, so I would've preferred to have stayed in bed. Ah well. Hope you all have a great Thorsday and keep well. Enjoy this drabble, I think it's perfect Thundershield cuteness! Just like last weeks! XD

Skal!

-----------------------------------------

“I could get him to say something.”

Steve shook his head, he couldn’t help but smile at Thor’s persistence, and at the way, he was stroking Steve’s arms.
Steve turned round to face his husband and lovingly brushed his hair.

“Thor, it’s okay. Your father doesn’t need to enchant my shield.”

“He can! Then your shield will return to you!”

“It does already.”

“Give you powers?”

“I have those.”

Thor’s face scrunched up beautifully as he tried to think.

“It’ll be really shiny?”

Steve laughed and kissed Thor’s brow.

“It already is. Besides, you’re all the enchantment I need.”

Chapter 455: You got a God

Summary:

You can just call out his name.

 

------------------------------------

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!

Despite my having to be up even earlier this week, I'm not too worried. I shall be off for two weeks after today, so I can have a proper holiday.

Pretty much inspired by the song Call out my Name. Because... that would be so Thor. Enjoy and take care!

Skal!

 
-----------------------------

They had invoked and called out to Thor to hear their call.

Eventually, a figure appeared. Wearing a towel.

“Greetings little mortal! Sorry for my appearance, but I just got out of the shower! Friend! Tell me what the son of Odin can do to help!”

Thor listened. He lifted the mortal’s spirits and gave them hope.

The next time Thor was wrestling with a screaming goat having a tantrum. Thor listened to them.

Then it was a lion cub… followed by the real Thor who lightly chided the creature. Both listened.

You just call Thor Odinson.

He will answer.

Chapter 456: Perfect Babysitter

Summary:

She doesn't want to go back to her parents.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!

Yeah, I am on holiday this week (and next!) so I've posted this later than usual!

This week's drabble is a little Sciencebros, and to be honest, who wouldn't want Thor as your babysitter?! LOL! May he look after all of us today! Skal!

-----------------------------------

Bruce and Tony came back from their dinner date, happy and very amorous.

But as Pepper was out of the country on a Stark Industries meeting or some such, they had to get Morgan from their babysitter.

Which was not an easy task.

Morgan didn’t want to leave and she was protesting loudly.

Very loudly.

“It’s okay, sweetie…” Bruce said, “You can always see Thor tomorrow!”

The volume and pitch of Morgan’s scream made everyone cringe.

“Perhaps she can stay…” Thor laughed. “You two can have the night to yourselves!”

Tony dragged Bruce out of the room.

“Thanks, Point Break!”

Chapter 457: Objection!

Summary:

A reoffending Elf interrupts Thorsday.

Notes:

Greetings everyone! Happy Thorsday!

This week's drabble is inspired by She-Hulk (the series is awesome!!) and the Light Elf in those episodes. I recommend watching the series if you haven't yet! So amazing! Anyways, one episode got me thinking and this was the result! Do enjoy and let me know what you think! Have a great Thorsday! Skal!

-------------------------------

The courtroom doors burst open and off their hinges.

There were startled screams and a replying utterance of “sorry” before an awed silence filled the room. The judge was gobsmacked.

“Forgive the intrusion—!” Thor smiled at the seven-foot green lawyer waving at him. “Greetings Lady Walters. Bruce sends his regards.”

“Wotcha, Thor!”

Thor turned to the cowering elf.

“Runa of Alfheim! You’ve committed crimes on the people of Midgard, and have consequently torn me away from my husband during our Thorsday festivities. I’m here to ensure you pay for your crimes before taking you back home!”

Runa groaned. “Oh shit.”

Chapter 458: I dont like it

Summary:

There is a change in Thor.

Notes:

Good (very early) morning, everyone!

It's about 0445 right now, and ugh...it's a struggle. It has been all week as lack of sleep and overworked hours have utterly drained me. This week's drabble I have an inkling I've written before, but I can't recall! I'm so out of it. I can't wait for the weekend. Though I hope Thor helps me through! Enjoy the drabble anyways!

Skal!

----------------------------

Steve was enjoying a quiet moment to himself, engrossed in a book, until he heard the screams of his children.

Worried, he got to his feet and went to find out what was wrong.

Sarah and Peter ran past him before he could ask what had upset them, though it didn’t take long to figure it out.

Steve had to smile, but he was nervous.

When Thor kissed him, Steve recoiled and pushed him away.

“No! I don’t like it.” He laughed. “What happened?!”

“I lost a bet.”

“Okay, but don’t you ever kiss me until your beard grows back!”

Chapter 459: Tree Decorating

Summary:

Groot wants to help decorate Thor.

Notes:

Hail! Greetings and hows ya doings?! Happy Thorsday everyone!

This week has been a week of non-stop work and running my shifts and very early starts. Thankfully after today, I shall have three days off! Huzzah! Anyways, for this week's drabble I wanted a Groot and Thor nature power combo theme. Do enjoy and may Thor keep everyone safe and well! Skal!

--------------------------------

“I am Groot!”

Thor was surprised by the request, but it was a pleasant one. The Guardians returned, just in time for Thorsday, so a party was going to be held.

Groot’s request to create Thor’s costume was a sweet one.

Later that evening, Thor regretted his decision.

As much as he liked Groot’s idea of “dressing” him as a Dryad, he wished Groot had not grown so many thorns on him.

Thor’s attempts with his powers to undo Groot’s costume didn’t go well either.

Through Thor’s frustrations… the Asgardian plants soon overran the complex again.

Tony was not happy.

Chapter 460: Stark Expo

Summary:

The yearly Stark Expo. There's only so much Steve can take.

Notes:

Hello everyone!! Happy Thorsday!

This week is going to be the beginning of the Stark Expo run. I have some ideas for some fun drabbles but don't worry, there will be plenty of Thundershield! Do enjoy this week's drabble and Thorsday in general! Skal!!

------------------------------------

The Stark Expo had started and would run for an entire year. Steve was very interested, but Tony’s ego and shows did get a little too much.

He nudged Thor sitting next to him.

“Do you wanna out of here?” he asked.

“And miss Banner’s lecture?” Thor moaned.

Steve smiled and held out his hands.

“Bruce’s lecture…” He gestured with his left hand. “Or rigorous sex in a remote but probably not entirely private area somewhere in this complex?”

Thor eagerly grabbed Steve’s right hand.

“Lady Natasha! Please look after the children! Steven and I are going, to have sex!”

Chapter 461: Stark Expo II

Summary:

An inventor/engineer and his best friend "meet" the Avenger's power couple.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday peeps!

Here is another Stark Expo drabble, and I do hope you enjoy it! Gonna be bringing in some more characters to this Expo run, which should be awesome! Enjoy, and may Thor look out for us all!

Skal!

--------------------

One day, he will have a set on the main stage of a Stark Expo.

His inventions and tech would be worthy of an elaborate set, with dancing girls and fireworks. But at the moment, he was thrilled enough to even be here.

His best friend was a lot more optimistic than he was.

But none of them expected to discover the half-naked couple entangled in the storage room where his inventions were being kept.

They ran away. His friend was ecstatic.

“Bruno! That was Thor and Captain America!! Making out!”

“Pretty sure they were doing more than that, Kamala.”

Chapter 462: Stark Expo III

Summary:

They really should've picked another closet.

Notes:

Hi everyone! Happy Thorsday!

It's early in the morning again here, gotta go to work. Ugh! Wish I could just stay in bed! It doesn't help that I think Thor is also in a cranky mood today. It's mighty windy and rainy out there.

Let's hope that his mood improves! Anyways, enjoy the drabble, let me know what you think, and keep well and safe!

Skal!

------------------------------

They didn’t register the teens opening the door and running away in shock. Their momentum slowed as Thor had to awkwardly maneuver to shut the door.

They didn’t stop when a surge of electricity sparked off Thor’s body and exploded the lighting.

“Oh jeez!”

The elderly security guard didn’t stop them.

The wall cracked with the force of Thor against it.

It was Pepper’s tannoy announcement of a severe weather warning when they were on the brink of orgasm, that put an end to it all.

“Sorry.”

“It’s okay. Reckon there’s anything at this expo that might be… you proof?”

Chapter 463: Stark Expo IV

Summary:

Thor and Doctor Cho have a moment!

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

Apologies for the very lateness of this posting. I wasn't supposed to work today, which would have allowed me to write and post this sooner, but I had to go in and help.

This is inspired by my Thor/Cho story the New Cradle. I do love them as a pairing, but I love them more when they're being science bros! Also, I'm basing this on my own experience with my partner. I love it when he geeks out, and I'm so soppy and in love when I see him so happy. XD Do enjoy!

Thor has been in a bit of a strange mood today. It's rained a lot, but it's not felt right. A bit off.

Anyways, I'm celebrating tonight in the hopes he'll brighten up! SKAL!

----------------------------------

Steve listened to the technobabble. He grinned in wonder and awe, as they conversed like excited children.

He understood none of what they were discussing, but it was so wonderful to see Thor like this. So many people underestimated how much he really knew.

“Steve!! Do you know what this means?!!” Thor giddily exclaimed.

Steve had zoned out and didn’t hear what revelation or amazing discovery this Doctor Cho had found.

“I assume it runs on some kind of electricity?” he asked.

Thor and Cho nodded

“You’re not wrong,” Cho said.

“Is it Thor proof?”

That was an unfortunate no.

Chapter 464: Stark Expo V

Summary:

The kids know what they did.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Hope you're all keeping well!

It's Thorsday again, and this time I've remembered to post it up before going out and doing things! Yay! It's cold and foggy, but that's all right. Thor's feeling good I feel, a little hungover possibly? He'll be okay.

Anyways, enjoy this week's drabble! And the day! Skal!

--------------------------------

“Weather conditions have returned to normal. No changes to the expo’s schedule are necessary. Please enjoy the rest of today’s demonstrations.”

Pepper had a lovely voice.

Auntie Nat had a lovely voice too.

“Weather conditions are never normal when they’re like that,” Nat muttered.

“Our dads were having sex, weren’t they?” Peter asked. Sarah laughed.

“Yeah,” Nat said. “Sorry.”

“Don’t be sorry, Auntie Nat,” Sarah said. “Pete and I have been kinda blocking them from it. Pete.. what did Uncle Tony call it?”

The little boy opened his mouth but Nat stopped him.

“It’s okay! So… who’s for ice cream?!”

Chapter 465: Stark Expo VI

Summary:

He looks familiar.

Notes:

Hello everyone!! Happy Thorsday!

Apologies again for the delay, but I had to write a new drabble this morning. I usually like to have my drabbles done the day before, but work yesterday was so busy I fell asleep during my break instead of writing! XD I think I have done something like this one before... I've used the characters.... argh, I can't remember! Sorry! But do enjoy it! Skal!!

-----------------------------------------------

“You look really familiar.”

As Captain America and an Avenger, he was well-known to a lot of people, all over the world. He supposed not everyone knew or cared that he was who he was.

“I’m sure you’ll remember.” He said kindly. “So why don’t you and your husband tell us about your…experiment?”

She smiled, and then her husband began to babble.

Until the crack of thunder and a fire erupted behind them.

“THOR!”

“JOHNNY!”

Steve saw the sheepish and apologetic look on his husband’s face and the very familiar man next to him.

“Sorry! Our bad!” they said.

Chapter 466: Stark Expo VII

Summary:

He asks a question. He gets an answer.

Notes:

Hey everyone! Happy Thorsday!

Another 0430 alarm and work call has me waking up today in a bit of a fog. Not my best work today, but I do hope you enjoy it. Also stay safe out there in the snow and stuff, if you have it. It's not warm! May Thor keep watch over us! Skal!!

---------------

Thor wanted to hit him. It looked like Steve wanted to as well, though they grit their teeth and let Justin Hammer ramble on.

They had been ambushed, the press had surrounded them.

“So you’re gonna come to my presentation, right?!”

Steve tried to smile sincerely. “I don’t know. It might be too late for our kids.”

“You two have kids! Wow! How did that happen?!”

The press stepped closer.

“I am a god of fertility,” Thor said, making Hammer gulp nervously. “With the aid of an ancient alien device…and a lot of sex with my husband. It happened.”

Chapter 467: Holiday Stark Expo

Summary:

Tony makes a holiday announcement at the Expo.

Notes:

Hi everyone!

Hope this Thorsday is going well for you all. I apologise for the late posting of this, for I have come down with a pesky ear infection. Hopefully, the antibiotics will kick it before I go back to work on Christmas. Yes, unfortunately, I'm working all over the holidays, Crimbo Day, Boxing Day, and all of New Year. :( But I hope that this festive period will be a good one for you all!

Skal!!

------------------------------

“How we all doing?!!”

The applause and cheers filled the arena and died down when Tony hushed the audience.

“This Expo is almost at an end! The Holidays are upon us! Happy Hannukah! Happy Christmas, Yule, and Kwanzaa! Whatever your celebrations for this festive time of year, everyone at Stark Industries… and my fellow Avengers, wish you a good one! The Expo lasts until the New Year when we’ll be doing it ALL OVER AGAIN!”

Thor put his arm around Steve’s shoulders.

“Again?!” Steve groaned.

“It’s okay, we can call in sick.”

“For a whole year?!”

Thor giggled. “Why not?!”

Chapter 468: 2023 (EXPO)

Summary:

Another New Year. With lots of fireworks.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

This past week has not been great. I've been ill with an ear infection and covid, but I'm on the mend. Anyways, this drabble is not my best, but I do hope that 2023 will be a much better year, for everyone.

Skal!

---------------------------------

Thor had to admit that the fireworks display was beautiful, and Tony had brought in 2023 with truly artistic (and slightly egotistical) wonder.

For Thor, kissing Steve, as he was illuminated with flashes of colour was magical and perfect. Even more so as Steve clung to him as they rose up into the air.

Though it was made even more perfect, hearing the exuberant cries of their children as they too flew about in the air, adding lightening to the already electrified sky.

Then the sky wasn’t just filled with fireworks.

Wanda. Sam. Rhodey. Vision and Storm.

Friends. Family.

Heroes.

Chapter 469: Research

Summary:

Someone is scheming.

Notes:

Hi everyone! Happy Thorsday!

Thankfully, I have a day off today and it's going to be a very quiet and relaxed one. Hope you all are keeping well and that today will be a good one for you! Enjoy the drabble, and fingers crossed that there will still be many more this year!

Thank you to everyone who still follows this ongoing series!! Skal!

 

-----------------------------------------------------------

There was a lot of material on the mythology, most of… practically all of it, very loosely translated from the old language. Even then, these stories had been told through word of mouth, changed and altered so many times, what was even true?

Only the beings themselves who had lived through those times could give him the necessary details he needed.

But what was it, a simple merchant like himself, wanted with this type of dangerous and weird technology? Because this was technology he was after.

It’s what he traded in.

Thor Odinson was at the heart of it all.

Chapter 470: First Day

Summary:

Sarah goes to a normal Midgardian school.

Notes:

Greetings everyone!

Hope you're all keeping well. I've got to go to work again very soon, but do enjoy this sweet little drabble of Sarah going to school! XD Take care and do let me know what you all think! Skal!!

----------------------------------

“Are you sure?”

She looked over at the crowd. Her dads were knelt down, holding her hands, and more nervous than she was.

“I mean, you don’t have to… we can wait... a few more years? A century or so?”

Sarah laughed and hugged her father. “I wanna go to school!”

Sarah had been tutored on Earth and Asgard, she missed interacting with those of her age. She snatched her backpack from her dad, even though neither of her parents wanted her to leave.

“Daaaaaads! Reaaallly?!”

In the end, the teacher coaxed Thor and Steve to let their daughter go.

Chapter 471: Stay at Home

Summary:

Pete don't wanna go to school.

Notes:

Hey everyone.

I'd say Happy Thorsday, but today is going to be tough. I have to go to the hospital and look after one of my ladies. It doesn't look good. I don't know if there is much I can do except be there for her, but I shall hope that Thor and Eir look out for her too. Anyways, here's the drabble, and a lovely mental image of Thor and his son. XD (Though I think I have done something like this before. Probably.) Enjoy!

----------------------------------------------------------

Peter wasn’t keen on going to school like his sister.

Thor was more than happy to have him home, to help him with his runes and reading. It was one of his favourite things, to have his son sit on his lap and read together the stories his own mother did with him.

It seemed that Peter was not the only one who loved listening to Thor tell stories. Steve sat close by, captivated and lulled by the sound of his husband’s voice.

When Thor finished, he noticed the other Avengers, the students, and the goats, had been listening too.

Chapter 472: Guest Speaker

Summary:

Sarah is suspicious. She is right to be.

Notes:

Hey everyone! Happy Thorsday!

Day off today, and so it's a PJ day! Whoo! This is going to be the start of a little story arc again... hmm... maybe. I have ideas! Do enjoy, do let me know what you think! Skal!

 

-------------------------------------------

“So that’s what I do! That’s my life story and how I became so successful. So, why don’t you all make a presentation about you? What you like, what you want to become when you grow up, and your family! Tell me all about your parents… brothers and sisters?

The excitement in her classmates was certainly infectious, for Sarah was eager to tell of her life and her adventures. Yet something was troubling her.

This guest speaker was rather a surprise to the class.

Perhaps Sarah will speak to her dads about it.

Yes. She will.

The speaker is creepy.

Chapter 473: Visit to the Principal

Summary:

Thor and Steve visit the principal.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!!

 

It's another week, and thankfully a day off! Really need it! Anyways, enjoy the drabble! Skal!

 

----------------------------------

Steve tried to convince Thor to be tactful but as always… Thor was very direct.

Steve practically ran after him, as Thor strode into the school with the same fierce determination he had when tackling Frost Giants or Dark Elves. Steve politely waved (and apologized) to the teachers and kids gawping at the two Avengers in their school.

“Thor!”

The door to the principal’s office nearly came off in Thor’s hands.

“You!” Thor demanded of the frightened man behind the desk. “Tell me now of this creepy lecturer who spoke in my daughter’s class!”

Subtle as a brick. As always.

Chapter 474: Wrath of Captain America

Summary:

Has Steve overreacted when he finds out who has been speaking to his daughter?

Notes:

Good VERY early morning everyone!

Happy Thorsday at about 5am. Gods I'm so tired but I have to go into work. Ugh! Anyways, the guys find out who has been speaking at Sarah's school. This is more Steve one rather than Thor, but you know both of them are there! What do you think? Has Steve overreacted? Lemme know! Also, have a great Thorsday! Skal!!

--------------------------

The shield impacted the wall, inches away from his head.

He turned around, grinned, and held out his arms.

“Captain Rogers! Captain Ah-merica! To what do I owe this— pleasure?!”

Steve stormed over to him and wrenched his shield from the wall.

“You asked about our kids! Then you show up at our daughter’s school?! What’s your game, Hammer?! Hmm? To use them to get to us? To Tony?!”

“Whoa! It was just a pep talk to school kids! Way to overreact!”

Steve’s jaw and fists clenched.

Justin Hammer backed against the wall when there was a rumble of thunder.

Chapter 475: Wish

Summary:

He longs for that feeling again. He longs for more.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!

Hope you're all keeping well! I am off to work shortly, but I'm feeling very chipper today. I'm quite pleased with this drabble, as it took me pretty much less than a couple of minutes to write. I have a good and positive feeling about today. Thor is pleased. He's in a gaming mood me thinks!

Anyways, Enjoy the drabble and enjoy Thor's day! Skal!

--------------------------------

The memory of all those years ago was as vivid and clear in his mind as was the memory of the mighty cooked breakfast Tony made last week.

He remembered what it felt like, the warm pulse and the spark of electricity crackling beneath his fingertips, along with the surge of a new and potent power.

Now he felt himself craving it again. If it ever really went away.

Thor found himself wishing that Freyr’s gift would grant him another wish.

He had already been blessed, but perhaps the Fates could do so again.

If Steve felt the same way.

Chapter 476: Certainly not Boaring

Summary:

Thor has a visitor. Bucky is not pleased.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

Thor's not actually in this drabble this week (sorry Thor!) but I will make it up next Thorsday. Also, sorry Bucky. I am just too mean to you.

Do enjoy everyone! Enjoy Thor's day and be awesome! Skal!

---------------------------------------------------------

Natasha and her team came back to a rather unusual sight.

“Tony’s not going to be pleased,” Bucky said.

The large ship on the front lawn had done more damage than the bi-frost had done. A lot of people were fascinated by the vessel.

“Steve, what’s going on?”

“Thor has a visitor. They’re catching up.”

“Who is it?” asked Clint.

“Freyr. This is his boat, Skidbladder or something.” Steve frowned. “Buck? What’s up?”

They all turned to where Bucky was staring in horror.

Two very excited goats were running toward them.

So was a very large boar with golden tusks.

Chapter 477: Freyr Not

Summary:

Two Gods have a little chat.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Hope you are all keeping well! I have a stinking frickin' cold, but apart from that I'm all good. Introducing Freyr this week! Definitely a God I wish the MCU would introduce, and I cannot help but think of Alan Ritchson in this role, but that's probably because I'm also fixated on him in Jack Reacher. Him with long hair and a beard...sitting opposite Hemsworth's Thor? Major swoonages. Anyways! Do enjoy! And may you all have a great Thorsday!! SKAL!

--------------------------------------

“Again, I must apologize for Gullinbursti’s behaviour towards your friend. He can get a little carried away sometimes.”

Thor waved a dismissive hand. “My goats were just as bad. They are fond of Sergeant Barnes, or rather his arm. Not sure why.”

“If you ever need specialized training for them, I know some light Elves who can help.” Freyr smiled and swigged at his mead. “But that’s not why you asked me here, is it?”

Thor shook his head. “I know my father returned your gift to you.”

Freyr sighed.

“I’m really not sure if you should handle it again.”

Chapter 478: Freyr Advice

Summary:

Thor needs Freyr's help. But will he give it?

Notes:

Good, VERY early morning everyone!

It is nearly 5am now as I write this, but it's Thorsday, so what the heck?! We had snow yesterday and it's still bitterly cold. It's March! Well, everyone keep safe and warm out there! Enjoy the drabble!

Skal!
---------------------------

“Odinson. I know why you seek it, but it was not made for you.” Freyr downed another tankard of mead. “Your father enchanted Mjolnir to help channel your natural abilities. What you ask… what you touched all those years ago… and what the others touched…was made for me.”

Thor knew this and nodded. Freyr wasn’t going to help.

“I am sorry… but I can’t give it to you.”

“I understand,” Thor said sadly.

Though Freyr’s huge smile did puzzle him.

“But! I can definitely do something for you and Steve. With a bit of help from my dear sis!”

Chapter 479: Family Help

Summary:

The other twins help. Or at least Freya does.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

I hope you're all keeping well and that today will be a good one for you. I should be at work, but my shoulder has frozen up and I can't do anything. Even posting and writing with one hand is not easy! But I should be okay on Friday for an injection. Eeek! Anyway, do enjoy! Skal!

--------------------------------------

It was Thorsday.

The siblings reveled with the giant Jenga and absolutely adored talking with Wanda and Pietro, being as they were twins.

But Freyr and Freya were here for a purpose other than to indulge in food and celebrate Thor.

“What are they doing?” Steve whispered to Thor and clutching his hand tightly.

“I’m not sure.”

“They’re staring at me.”

“They are.”

“It’s unnerving.”

“I agree.”

Steve tensed when Freya beamed a smile and reached out to him. She planted a kiss on his forehead, then patted his shoulder.

“All done!” Freya clapped her hands. “There’s more pizza, right?”

Chapter 480: Freya Cat

Summary:

Freya is smittened.

Notes:

Hi everyone! Happy Thorsday!

As I brought Freya into the drabbles, I had to write this one! Adorable mental image!! XD I hope you all likes! Skal!

------------------------

“Why, you’re a cutie!”

That was true, but Thor knew Freya wasn’t talking to him. Or his children.

Or Steve.

Freya wasn’t talking about any of the students besotted with her.

It was obvious really because Freya did have her favourites.

Thor!Cub was purring in the Goddess’ arms, lying on his back with his legs wriggling happily as she scratched his belly.

“Thank you,” Thor said.

Freya smiled, but never took her eyes off the lion cub.

“He’s so cute, I want to take him home!!” Freya nuzzled Thor!Cub.

An excited squeak sparked a cascade of lightning bolts.

Chapter 481: Midgard or Folkvangr?

Summary:

Someone has a decision to make.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

A day off this week, which is great! I need it. So here is this week's drabble. Enjoy! Skal!

------------------------------------

He was faced with an impossible decision.

Stay here on Midgard or go live in Folkvangr?

Stay with the beautiful Goddess of Cats or the beautiful Captain of America?

There would be delicacies of glorious proportions in Freya’s hall because the honoured fallen deserve nothing less.

However, on Midgard, there were burgers with cheese and relish!

His stomach rumbled.

In Folkvangr there will be other felines to socialise with. But he would miss the humans here, and the goats.

Freya gave some of the best tummy rubs and ear scratches.

But she was not Steve Rogers.

Thor!Cub will stay.

Chapter 482: How can you tell?

Summary:

So. It begins again.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

While it might not be quite Thursday for some, it is about 0445 in the morning for me. Too early! XD Gotta work, and I'm not looking forward to it. Also, Happy Passover to those who follow it, Easter and Ostara!! Enjoy the festivities, enjoy the drabble! Skal!

--------------------------------------

Everyone knew they were trying again. Of course, they did, because neither one of them would stop talking about it.

After Freyr and Freya’s visit, Thor and Steve told their friends and family and obviously, another party had to be thrown.

Steve didn’t worry he couldn’t drink. It never did anything for him anyway.

“So how do you know if you're pregnant?!” asked Bruce. “Are there tests?

“Do you have to pee on a stick, Rogers?!” Natasha teased.

“Why would Steven piss on a stick?!” Thor asked. “That’s disgusting.”

No one had to.

Thor suddenly turned around and threw up.

Chapter 483: Seidr Changes

Summary:

Eir confirms the new expectation. Though she's not happy Freya helped out.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I hope you are all keeping well. I've been working my tushie off and I am going to do so again today. Wish I could go back to sleep. Anyways... here's the drabble and I do hope everyone likes what I've got planned! Enjoy Thorsday! Skal!

--------------------------------

Eir scowled and waved her hand.

There was a faint shimmer of magic around Thor which left him grinning soppily and confused.

“You asked for Freya’s help, Odinson?” Eir said, trying to ignore his husband’s equally mawkish grin.

They both nodded.

“Beware, young prince. Freya’s seidr is strong, and in combination with her other powers, unpredictable. She knows the future and can easily change it.”

“But Thor is…?”

“For now. Things may change.”

They did. Steve suddenly turned round and threw up.

Eir sighed and turned to her assistant.

“So it begins. We’d best keep other men away from them.”

Chapter 484: The Thors of the Day

Summary:

A Thorsday party is missing the main man.

Notes:

Hello everyone!

Hope we're all keeping well. Here is the next drabble, not my best or anything terribly exciting, but the beginning of a rather amusing run for the upcoming drabbles. Do enjoy and have a great Thorsday.

Skal!

----------------------------

He didn’t show up. None of them did.

Eir’s departing warning was very vague and cryptic, which was typical of Asgardians, but as this was Thorsday, what harm could it do?

“They’re not coming, are they?” Sam asked, trying not to let the children see his own disappointment.

“Nope.”

How could the man of the day not be here?

Bucky made a feast Thor would’ve been most eager to devour. If he was here.

Thorsday was no Thorsday without him.

Then it didn’t matter.

Sarah Thorstevensdottir and Peter Thorstevenson managed to demolish more than their fair share of the food.

Chapter 485: New Sibling

Summary:

From Dad to dad!

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Hope you are all doing all right! I'm good, I have the day off! So pyjama day today me thinks! I'm sure Thor won't mind! Anyways, do enjoy his day and hope you enjoy the drabble!

Skal!

----------------------------------

Natasha brought the two tuckered Thunderlings back, but the moment they were in their father’s arms, Sarah and Peter had new energy.

Bed was the last place they wanted to go, or at least their own. Charming smiles and pouts eventually convinced Steve and Thor to let them sleep with them.

Steve felt a gentle childlike touch to the growth on his back.

“Is that our sibling?!” she asked. There was a warm tingle on the area she had caressed. “They’ve gone!”

“They’re here!” Peter cried, leaping on Thor’s back in elation.

The new addition couldn’t decide where to stay!

Chapter 486: Isolation

Summary:

They've kept apart from the others for a reason.

 

----------------------------------

Notes:

Hello, and Happy Thorsday everyone!

This is a rather early posting this week, because I gotta run the shift at work. Ugh! Anyways, I hope you all enjoy it and where I'm definitely taking this little plot! XD Enjoy your day, may Thor watch over all of us. Skal!

-----------------------------------------

He never told anyone, but everyone already knew, that Steve loved Thor’s beard.

There was so much he loved about Thor, the list was endless, and his beard was certainly in the top five.

Steve also had a top five list of what that beard could do.

Right now, number three was in full effect, trailing down Steve’s back, scratching and tickling tenderly over his skin. Then lips caressed with the soft hairs around where their new
child was growing.

They had been alone for days, sharing their child, isolating themselves… indulging themselves.

Until a rather sudden interruption changed everything.

Chapter 487: Roam Free

Summary:

Not suitable for kids.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Hope you are all keeping well and happy. Thor has certainly been busy here the last couple of days. Thunderstorms a plenty. But I have a feeling it's a very jubilant Thor this week. He doesn't seem angry. Anyways,enjoy this week's drabble which is very suitable for kids...

Skal!

--------------------------------------

The high-pitched squealing broke them apart, but then Thor and Steve were enveloped by a young ecstatic girl, who thought breaking the door down was hilarious.

“Where did you get that, Morgan? Has Daddy been making you things you shouldn’t have?!” asked Steve, taking the teeny tiny Iron Man glove.

Morgan didn’t care, she just laughed and wriggled in Thor’s lap.

“We should have words with Stark about what is suitable for kids,” Steve said. Thor nodded.

“No. I’ll talk to him.” Bruce had averted his eyes, politely, as he came to retrieve his daughter.

Tony was in real trouble.

Chapter 488: No Fair

Summary:

Thor doesn't like missing out on the festivities of his day.

Notes:

Greetings everyone! Happy Thorsday!

A day off from work is greatly loved today. Sun is shining and I'm off out for a relaxing massage. XD Hope everyone had a good day too! Enjoy this drabble!! Skal!

---------------------------------------------

Thor loved being in isolation with his husband, but he longed for the company of others.

The sounds of Thorsday festivities, the music, and rowdy cheers, had him in a slump.

“It’s not fair.”

“No,” Steve said, smirking at his pouty God. “How could they possibly celebrate Thorsday without you?”

“Do not mock, love!”

Millions all over the world celebrated Thorsday, and while Thor did attend some of them, he couldn’t be at them all.

“This is different. They’re our friends and family!”

It didn’t matter.

Their growing child suddenly vanished from Thor’s back, right in front of Steve’s eyes.

Chapter 489: Missing Child

Summary:

Their growing fetus has gone missing?

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

I have a day off and after this past week, did I need it? Yes. Most definitely. I do hope what I've come up with will be to everyone's liking. Enjoy and have a great Thorsday! Skal!

 

---------------------------------------------

When Steve said there was nothing on Thor, the resulting thunderstorm conveyed a panic and worry that shook the building.

Steve felt it.

As the complex was buffeted by the expectant fathers’ fear, their isolation was forgotten as they went straight to the culprit.

“Just go easy on him… don’t make him angry,” Steve said, trying to calm Thor.

A low rumble and a worried look on Thor’s face did ease him somewhat, but it didn’t stop him knocking on the door and breaking it in the process.

The throuple woke in shock.

“Tony,” Pepper sighed. “What did you do?!”

Chapter 490: Tveir

Summary:

Who has their child?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I hope you've all been keeping well. I have had a lovely week off as Monday just gone was my birthday. It's been a nice quiet and chilled one this year. Anyways, not far off the 500 mark! Eesh! Can't believe I'm still going! Do enjoy and have a great Thorsday! Skal!

-----------------------------

The fact that Thor was now barking orders at the two confuddled men like this was a police raid, he was doing so in his own Asgardian tongue.

“What’s he saying?!” asked Bruce, as he huddled up to Pepper.

“He wants you to turn around,” Steve said.

“Hey! Point Break!” Tony wagged a finger. “I said no to you two EVER joining us!”

Steve just rolled his eyes. Thor’s impatience produced a boom of thunder that made Stark and Bruce turn around.

Such relief.

Their child was safe with Bruce.

“Er… if Bruce has your kid… who do I have?”

Chapter 491: Anger and Might I

Summary:

Eir tells the Avengers off.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

I am posting this from my hotel room as I'm going to Download Festival! It's the 20th anniversary of the rock festival and it's so huge, that there have been problems with even getting parked at the site! Anyway, looking forward to a day of drinking and music, a true and epic Thorsday! Enjoy the drabble! SKAL!

 

--------------------------

“What did I say?!”

Thor and Steve mumbled under their breath. “Tostayawayfromeveryone.”

Eir tutted and continued to magically scan the two humans in front of her. “Glad to see you took my advice.”

“Actually--!”

Eir scowled at Thor, which cut him off, and she then turned that scowl to Tony and Bruce.

“You two didn’t help.”

“It was Bruce who bardged--!”

Eir held up a finger and that was enough to make Tony Stark shut up.

“Odinson. Your boys are fine. But keep them together! Twins don’t do well apart.”

"Twins! Boys?!"

“This is temporary, right?” Tony asked.

Probably. Maybe?

Chapter 492: Anger and Might II

Summary:

The twins--not yet born--begin their exploration.

Notes:

Hi everyone!

I hope we're all keeping cool! I have been to my Download Festival which was great music-wise, but so damned hot! Anyways, here is the next drabble, do enjoy! Have a great Thorsday!! Skal!

----------------------------------

Pepper could only rub her men’s backs as their nausea continued.

At first, it was amusing. Karma was finally helping those two to get a small smidgeon of what she had gone through carrying Morgan.

Now it was getting too much. She sent Happy away with Morgan to get hamburgers and stayed with her men.

The two fathers of the twins didn’t leave.

“Can you please give them back?” Thor whined and grimaced when Tony threw up again.

“I don’t think it’s Tony or Bruce’s choice,” Steve said.

It didn’t matter. When night came, the twins returned to their dads.

Chapter 493: Anger and Might III

Summary:

A taste of anger.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I hope everyone is managing to stay cool and dry! Here is the next drabble, and will Bruce be okay?! Have a great day and let me know what you think! Skal!

------------------------------------

This time he had both of them.

It was a strange feeling to have even one mystical Asgardian child growing on you, but with two, the symptoms of pregnancy doubled. How women coped with this, he didn’t know, but somehow, he pulled through the nausea, the insatiable food cravings, and mood swings.

There was a bond forming, and as the day went on, he was becoming accustomed to it.

The other guy was not so happy about it.

When Bruce was overtaken, there was a heightened sense of fear, and of great anger. And it wasn’t from just the Hulk.

Chapter 494: Anger and Might IV

Summary:

How to help a pregnant rampaging Hulk?

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

Another early posting! But I think I'm getting used to waking up at 0430 in the morning. (Yeah right) This little series for the Anger and Might continues, and Hulk is not coping with carrying an Asgardian child. Do enjoy!

Thank Thor that it is raining where I am right now! XD Skal!

----------------------------------

The safety of students and children, everyone was priority, so all the Avengers joined together to try and corral in the Hulk.

Thor and Steve were more worried about the return of both of their boys and that somehow it was them who was fuelling this rage.

“Can your sons hear you?” asked Nat, ducking as a piece of wall flew across their heads.

“I--” Steve was lost. They hadn’t thought of names. Steve rolled as Stark’s lasers and a toilet missed him by inches.

Thor gripped Steve’s hand and called out to their sons.

“Modi! Magni! Please… come back!”

Chapter 495: Anger and Might V

Summary:

They have names.

Notes:

Hi everyone! It's Thorsday!

Having overslept after doing a 16-and-a-half-hour shift yesterday, I'm so beyond knackered. So this is a little rushed. Hope it improves and that you all have a great Thorsday! Skal!

----------------------------------

Steve was about to call, but then there was no need to.

The howl from Hulk, then silence, followed by Banner’s soft groans and a familiar tingle on his back, told Steve that his son had returned to him.

Thor looked at him and once more squeezed Steve’s hand tenderly.

“It’s okay. Modi is back.”

“You named them?”

The slight—but very cute—frown of confusion on his husband’s face did give pause for wonder. Did Thor not remember?

“I didn’t name them.” Thor smiled softly. “I think they named themselves?”

Pity they couldn’t clean up after themselves, Steve thought.

Chapter 496: Anger and Might VI

Summary:

Back together again.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

Getting ever closer to the 500th chapter! Oh, my gods! It's still going?! How am I managing this? Anyways, still got a few more ideas, but do enjoy this weeks one and let me know what you think! Have a great Thorsday! Skal!

-----------------------

“Is it possible?”

Thor shrugged. He had no clue as to what Freya’s Seidr was capable of. That she made it possible for them to have the twins was beyond everything he and Steve had hoped.

All he knew was that they were different from Sarah and Peter.

Their other two children were asleep between them, with the Thor!cub snoozing at their feet. The goats were at the bottom of the bed, feigning sleep, but always on guard.

Another isolation has begun, to keep the twins with their fathers, though in this powerful family, who was really protecting who?

Chapter 497: Anger and Might VII

Summary:

Everything is back to normal?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! The sun is shining, though Thor could change things... I hope he might. It's too hot already and it's not even lunchtime! XD

Anyhoos! Here's the next drabble, do enjoy and have a great day! Skal!

--------------------------------

When it was safe, and the twins were actually staying put with their dads now, a Thorsday celebration and for the upcoming “births” were very gently trialed.

Sif, the Warrior Three, and the Guardians came to help celebrate, and when neither Mangi nor Modi left the safety of their father’s bodies, other guests were allowed to mingle with the couple.

Tony and Bruce were a bit skeptical, but after half an hour in the presence of the pregnant men, nothing untoward happened.

It didn’t go to plan when Thor got a very big urge that he was helpless to resist.

Chapter 498: Anger and Might VIII

Summary:

Thor is drinking rather a lot.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone! Yes, it's very early here, but work beckons. Ugh! Anyways, it's raining here also, so I think Thor is a little tired. Or that could be me. Anyways, do enjoy!

-----------------------------------------

“What’s he doing?!”

Steve did not like how much Thor was chugging back. He was worried.

“Relax, dear Captain,” Sif said, as Sarah giggled and played in her arms. “It is not he who craves it. Though I wonder why you are not joining him.”

Steve wasn’t craving, he was just feeling angry. Not just because Quill and Peter were playing pranks on everyone.

He wasn’t the only one. Tony came storming up to them, scowling.

“Heimdall has just deposited more barrels on the lawn! Our new lawn!”

“Good!” Sif said. “Asgardian Goat’s milk will make them mighty! Strong bones!”

Chapter 499: Anger and Might IX

Summary:

Everything was okay until the singing started.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday my peeps! Hope you're keeping well and dry. It's absolutely tipped it down yesterday, but fingers crossed that Thor is in a better mood! XD Do enjoy as next week is the big 500!!!

----------------------------------

They grew quickly, when Thor’s thirst for the goat’s milk made Steve crave it also. Or rather the twins did.

It wasn’t the best. While the milk did help the twins grow, it did have an intoxicating effect on who they happened to be on.
Even on Steve.

Though heaven or Asgard forbid that they should be cut off.

At least not when they started singing.

“I thought our daddies had lovely singing voices!” Peter wailed clinging to Natasha’s legs.

Normally they did, in drunken states.

It didn’t help when Tanngrisnir, Tanngnjóstr and Thor!Cub joined in with piercing yowls.

Chapter 500: 500

Summary:

It's time.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Happy 500th chapter! Oh, my gods! It's 500! This is ridiculous. XD However, this is not my best, especially for such a milestone, but I do hope you like it. I will continue to do this, but I might start to settle it down and get towards an ending soon. I don't know. Enjoy and let me know what you think!

-------------------------------------

It happened.

During a briefing about Clint and Natasha’s latest mission.

It happened at the same time.

They cried out, lurched up from their chairs, and fell flat on the table, screaming.

“Oh, my god!!”

Nat rushed to Steve and saw his shirt had split open and now the sac that had grown there was doing the same.

So, the twins were coming.

“Nat!! There’s stuff coming from Thor’s back!” Clint cried. “It’s gross!”

Don’t panic. Nat muttered to herself as she comforted Steve through the process.

“This is sick.”

It was a pity the others did nothing but panic.

Chapter 501: Not Helping

Summary:

They were so professional.

Notes:

Hello everyone,

Sorry this is being posted late, and that it's not my best. My mum went into hospital at the weekend and this week has been so stressful and argh! Do enjoy this and let me know what you think.

Skal!

-----------------------------

Steve ignored Peitro’s disgusted “ews” and “urghs!” and Tony’s similar grossed out expressions, and he tried to look a Thor who was just next to him.

He couldn’t see much, but Nat and Wanda were much more professional.

“Steve… this is gross.” Tony grimaced.

“I think it’s fascinating,” Bruce added. “Can we get samples of this stuff?”

“You’re not helping!” Steve snarled through the painful and weird sensation of his son breaking through the sac on his back. He strained and felt god knows what else spill from his back.

There was a thump.

Quicksilver had fainted.

Steve screamed. Loudly.

Chapter 502: Magni & Modi

Summary:

The new Thunderlings are here.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

Things have improved since last week, though I am still worried about my mum. Distractions and concerns have affected my writing overall but I hope that everything will be sorted to get me back to form. I hope you all are keeping well, and while it is Thor's day, I'm sure Eir will also look out for us too!

Enjoy the drabble and the new Thunderlings! Skal!

------------------------------------

“Your sons.”

Nat’s soothing voice and the crying wails of their boys brought the new fathers out of their haze.

Steve looked at Thor, the fatigue and exhaustion on his sweating face looked somehow glorious and made Thor even more handsome and sexy.

But it was nothing to see Thor holding one of their sons in his bulging arms and crying with joy.

“Steve…”

Again Nat’s calm voice broke him from his reverence and gave him his son.

The wriggling infant was so tiny and…angry?

“Hey, Modi.” Steve softly kissed his son’s wet bloody forehead. “Welcome to the world.”

Chapter 503: Proud Thorsday

Summary:

No one can be prouder.

Notes:

Hey everyone,

Sorry for the lateness of this post. Things have been pretty hectic this week and I didn't have time to write everything that I needed. Thankfully I'm able to post this up in my break. Do enjoy and my Thor look over us all.

Skal.

---------------------

It wasn’t unusual for the Avenger’s complex to have visitors, especially from Asgard.

Shortly after hearing of the births—and Quicksilver’s fainting—heroes and allies alike came to the HQ to celebrate, wish the fathers’ well, and to tease Pietro a little.

However, the bifrost brought forth, not just Sif and the Warrior Three, but Odin and Frigga themselves, grandparents eager to see their new Grandsons.

Odin looked proud holding both the babes in his arms, but not even he could be more so than Sarah Thorstevendottir.

She was Big sis after all.

She was determined to look after them.

Chapter 504: Feeding Problem

Summary:

Thor has a bit of a problem.

Notes:

Hello! Happy Thorsday!!

It's been a bit of a scorcher this week and last night our water pipes burst and the whole block has been without water until the very early hours of this morning! Managed to get to sleep at 4.30am! Sheesh! Lol. But I'm happy now and can have a shower at last!

So enjoy the drabble...I was in a silly mood when I wrote it. Enjoy the weather, keep cool and have a great Thorsday!

Skal!

----------------------------------

“Steven!”

Thor knew Steve was in a briefing, so it was his responsibility to look after their new children. Sarah and Peter were at school, and so were the goats…acting as they’ve always done, as the children’s bodyguards.

It was feeding time and while he was not a stranger to feeding babies, Eir had told him of the specifics needed for the twin Thunderlings.

However, there was a problem.

The rumble of thunder and the building soon brought Steve back, and all Steve could do was laugh at the awkward sight.

“They don’t understand! My nipples don’t produce milk!”

Chapter 505: Child-Friendly

Summary:

You gotta make sure it's safe for kids!

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

This week is not a great one, drabble-wise, but it does start off another little plot. I'm hoping this next storyline will tie up some loose ends in regard to earlier drabbles and such. But anyways, have a great Thorsday and enjoy!

Skal!

-------------------------------

“Are you sure? I mean, newborns aren’t supposed to fly….”

Thor chuckled and kissed Steve’s cheek, before pressing his lips upon the top of Magni’s head.

“It will be fine for them. The Bifrost is safe and Heimdall will be very careful. It’s not far to Asgard anyway.”

Not far? Not by Bifrost.

Odin and Frigga reassured him too, and in the end, Steve accepted.

A few weeks in Asgard with family will be great. Sarah, Peter, and even Thor!Cub and the goats were coming.

“And us!!”

Steve smiled.

Pepper and Morgan hadn’t been before. This should be good.

Chapter 506: Heimdall's Welcome

Summary:

They arrive (again) on Asgard. Why are they surprised?

Notes:

Hail everyone!

Well, I think Thor must've been very pissed last night. The rain didn't stop and I honestly couldn't tell if he was angry or really drunk. Though he might've been both. Ah well. I woke this morning and I get the feeling he's now snoring his head off. Hopefully, today will be a bit better.

A bit of filler drabble this week, do enjoy and keep well and awesome! Happy Thorsday! Skal!

----------------------------------

The Bi-Frost faded and the Gate-room came into focus.

“Welcome home.”

Heimdall bowed gracefully as Odin and Frigga walked past. Sarah and Peter rushed at him and gave him a big hug before he was introduced to the new additions.

The Gatekeeper smiled in approval, but Thor noticed the diminished glimmer in his golden eyes.

“What’s wrong?” Thor asked.

Heimdall shuffled.

“The whole of Asgard is waiting.”

Thor saw him smirk.

“There’s going to be a party?!” Thor beamed happily. “With everyone?”

Steve chuckled.

Of course, with everyone. Only on Asgard.

“A party without Tony? Interesting!”

Pepper was not wrong.

Chapter 507: From Afar....but not Far Far

Summary:

Heimdall still has a job to do.

Notes:

Hello everyone,
This past week has been stressful and worrying. Three of the people I look after have been in hospital and so it's been long shifts there and I'm so tired now. Hopefully, they'll be alright, Eir is certainly keeping an eye on them. Thor is too, I know it. Ever the protector. Anyway, this week's Thorsday drabble is a little more on Heimdall again. Because. XD

Enjoy and have a good Thorsday. Skal!

-----------------

Heimdall stood at his post, watching the universe and the lives of trillions of souls. Always vigilant.

He was still a man and needed rest every so often. He has his own family…who are celebrating along with the rest of Asgard.

Grace would save some food for him, so Heimdall continued his eternal duty and watched all the nine-realms.

Occasionally he peeked at the party, which wasn’t as far compared to where his Allsight reached.

He smiled at the new father’s joy, the other children playing… but something was off.

Someone was here and they weren’t meant to be.

Chapter 508: Among the Sheep

Summary:

At last.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

It's such a relief that all my residents who were in the hospital are now back home! It's such a relief and wonderful. Anyways I hope you all are keeping well and will enjoy Thor's day as much as possible. I know I will today! Enjoy the drabble, and the whole day! Skal!!

---------------------------------

So, this was the chance.

While the fool thought they were working to get what he wanted, it was just a means to an end.

Being on Asgard was, for him… the end.

So far, everything has gone to plan. Sort of. There were some pieces that could’ve gone another way.

His target was in sight, talking to the sickening happy couple and their annoying children. How he hated them and envied them and their family.

He hated the way those goats kept looking at him.

“Caaaake?”

The little human girl holding out a squashed cake was making him nervous.

Chapter 509: Unforgiven

Summary:

Would Thor do the same?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I hope you're all keeping well. It's a bit gloomy and rainy today, I reckon Thor is a bit down. So, I think offering up some meat today would be nice. Bit of ham..beef...oh, reckon he will like pork pies?! Oh he must do. Anyways! Enjoy and have a good Thorsday! Skal!

-----------------------------

They were oblivious, but it would take a moment, a single second, for someone to recognise him.

Yes, it had been many years since he’d last been to Asgard, but there was still a chance. He had changed his appearance and procured the help of those with magics, but they would never forget his eyes.

What he did, he would never be forgiven for, but surely love was a good enough reason? He did it all for love.

The son of Odin was married, surely, he will do the same if someone tried to take his husband away from him?

Chapter 510: May I?

Summary:

The party is not over yet.

Notes:

Hi everyone, Happy Thorsday!

Even if it is 0440 in the morning! Ugh! Work! Ugh! But hey, has to be done. I hope this Thorsday will be kind to us all, and while I won't be able to celebrate fully, I do plan to do a little something. Also here is my drabble, please enjoy it!

Skal!

------------------------------

It was late.

The older children were put to bed by Lady Sif, while Volstagg and his wife took care of the newborns with Thor’s permission. Steve didn’t object as the Asgardian couple were clearly eager to care for the twins now theirs were grown up.

Fandral offered to give Lady Pepper a tour—“Be careful!” Thor warned her—it allowed the other adults to continue the celebrations.

More food and drink were consumed. Music played. People danced.

Thor had to do it.

“Excuse me…” He bowed to Steve graciously and held out his hand. “May I have this dance?”

Chapter 511: Admiration

Summary:

He wants to have what they have.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

It's another early-ish day for me. It's also raining. Thanks Thor! I've just washed me hair! XD Nevermind. I have a feeling it's going to be a good day. I hope you all like the drabble and that your Thorsday is a good one! Skal!

-----------------------------------

He sat on the table with his mates, swinging his legs and watching Thor and his husband dance in the great hall.

He saw their intimacy, their happiness, and the comfort they had just by swaying together in their embrace.

Axel couldn’t wait to find something like that. With someone.

Thor groped Steve’s arse, making them both chuckle before a deep kiss lingered.

Axel and his mates cheered, and when the couple smiled at them, they rose their tankards and drank in their honour.

“Son…”

Axel sighed at his dad’s voice in his head.

“Yes, father?”

“Lend me your eyes…”

Chapter 512: Joining the search

Summary:

They're gonna be looking for someone who is not supposed to be there. With handy sight!

Notes:

Hail! Happy Thorsday!

It's a storm out there today. Thor is not happy about something. Hopefully he'll settle down. Anyways, I hope you all enjoy Thorsday and enjoy the drabble! Skal!

-----------------------------------

Thor was distracted, and when the music stopped, Steve pulled away and saw his husband watching the group of teens following Axel.

“What’s going on?” he asked, keeping a firm hold on Thor’s waist. “Trouble?”

Thor made a noise that was uncertain and continued to watch Axel “looking” for something, or someone. Then there was a spark of realization in Thor’s eyes, and he closed them.

Thor was still, leaning his forehead to Steve’s, his breath slow and deep.

He muttered under his breath.

“Heimdal! Can I help?!”

When Thor opened his eyes, Steve saw them shine with golden light.

Chapter 513: Through golden eyes

Summary:

Thor searches and possibly finds who they're looking for.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!!

I struggled a bit today, to get something written and do half a dozen chores in rainy cold weather, but I've done it now. Apologies for the lateness of this, but it's still Thorsday, so it's okay! Enjoy and hopefully, next week will shed a bit more light on who this is! Also, I'm off on AL now so I'm going to make the most of the evening! Skal!!

----------------------------------

Thor and Axel walked amongst the people, while Steve and Axel’s friends followed and explained to those curious about what was going on.

Thor kept having a conversation with Heimdall, though Steve only heard his side.

“Someone is here… someone dangerous.”

Thor’s golden irises glared brightly, and Steve took hold of Thor’s hand as he felt the same. Worry and fear for their children…

“Dad, there’s too many people here! How will we tell?!” Axel whined after his friends complained it was taking too long. Steve felt a squeeze to his hand.

“Yonder! There is an aura across the city!”

Chapter 514: Follow the Light

Summary:

Follow the bad guy, jeez!!

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Is everyone doing okay? Thorsday today is another I can celebrate and enjoy rather than be at work. Yes, it's raining but not nearly as bad as it has been. Thor's in a much better mood. XD So enjoy this day and the drabble! Have a good one! Skal!

----------------------

“So why can you see an aura?” Steve asked as they headed to the edge of the city.

There were still people partying, drinking, and eating and all greeted Thor and Steve as they passed. Axel and his friends got distracted by some girls until Heimdal clearly scolded his son in his head.

“Alright, dad! Jeez!!”

“Whoever we follow has magicks on them,” Thor said, taking Steve’s hand. “Heimdal can perceive such things and with training, so can you?”

“Oh no thanks…. I like my eyes as is.”

“As do I.” Thor beamed happily.

“When you’re finished?”

“Alright, Heimdal! Jeez!”

Chapter 515: Hidden Portal

Summary:

They've lost track of the mysterious stranger.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

It looks like it's going to be a good day today. Going out for lunch, and then later I'm going to celebrate today in the only way I know how. XD

Do enjoy the drabble, and I hope that when all is revealed, it makes sense! XD Skal!!

 

------------------------------------------

The golden aura leads them quite a distance past the city, to the edge of a woodland on a mountainous peak that teetered on the edge of the world.

Then the golden aura vanished and they were left standing on the edge of Asgard looking down into the abyss of space.

“Heimdal?!” Thor looked about, blinking and knocking the side of his head. “I can’t see…”

“The person has vanished from my sight.”

“They’ve gone to Vanaheim!” Axl said, taking a bottle from a friend. “Through the hidden portal.”

“So where is this portal?” asked Steve.

“I dunno. It’s hidden.”

Chapter 516: Reluctant

Summary:

There is only one person who can help. Thor knows it.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Nearly forgot again. Man, it's so difficult to keep track of what day of the week it is! I'm getting old. Anyways, have a great Thorsday and do enjoy the drabble.

Skal!

--------------------------------

As Axl and his friends argued about how he knew a hidden portal led to Vanaheim—“I know about the other ones so it has to be Vanaheim through simple deduction!" — Thor slumped down on the ground.

His eyes returned to their normal colour Steve noticed as he took position beside his husband, and they were greatly troubled.

“Heimdal lost track of the intruder,” Thor said gruffly. “He knows not where they went.”

“Axl seems to know.”

“We need to be sure.”

Steve felt a foreboding dread in his stomach.

“Only one person knows of all the portals in Asgard.”

Chapter 517: Going in Search

Summary:

He had to find them.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday!

I shall say this now, what I'm going to bring up (in the stories) might not be happy happy, but it needs to be done to put this very long and complicated plot that has (let's face it) gotten away from me a bit. It wasn't intended but anyways.. do enjoy and may Thor bless this day! XD Skal!

---------------------------------

He woke, the time unknown, but it must’ve still been the middle of the night. He was amongst the others, bundled in furs and the soft flickering lights from torches cast a serene and soothing glow.

He got up and managed to sneak away without waking anyone. None of them could help him.

This was Asgard, he was safe, so he walked in search of who could help him, not worrying that he was being pulled down the long dark stairs to the creepy caverns.

He found them.

“Dad! Father!”

Both his parents looked shocked.

Peter also found someone else.

Chapter 518: Reunion

Summary:

Peter finds out who his dads have gone to see.

Notes:

Good very early morning and Happy Thorsday!!

My first Thorsday back at work... but ugh! It's cold and chilly out there and I don't wanna budge. Anyways, this drabble clearly shows who they've gone to see, but I wanna try and get all the plot pieces together from the previous... all in the ten or so chapters. Fingers crossed! Anyways enjoy and have a great Thorsday!

Skal!

-------------------

“Hello, little one.”

Deafening thunder cracked through the halls, and the light changed from a dull yellow to a dark and frightening green.

Fear rooted Peter Thorstevenson to the spot. That smile, that smirk…

He was instantly scooped up into his dad’s arms, enveloped with a warm hug and soothing sounds of his dad’s voice gently against his ear. Peter felt him tense and wince, no doubt shocked by the sparks of electricity he was giving off.

“It’s okay.”

Peter didn’t think it was.

Everything began to rumble.

“Brother? Not pleased to see me?”

Hs father wasn't pleased at all.

Chapter 519: Distrust

Summary:

Brothers reunited.

Notes:

Hello and Happy Thorsday!!

Yeah, I gotta go to work, but I'm quite enthused and excited about it. Going to be taking a lady home to see her family! So foo and celebrations aplenty! A good day to do so! Anyhoos...Thor and Loki are reunited... eee! What's gonna happen? Do enjoy and have a great Thorsday!! Skal!

-------------------------------

He swore he would kill him if he ever laid eyes on his brother again, but standing in front of Loki’s cell, took all of Thor’s restraint from doing that.

If Loki was wise, he wouldn’t mention Peter, or try to speak to him. Thor felt blood pooling in his palms as his nails dug into them, but he had to do this.

“You will tell me what I need,” Thor growled.

Loki smirked.

“You need a bath, brother.”

It was raining… inside, not that this surprised either of them.

“Don’t try my patience!”

If he even had any left.

Chapter 520: Yule Promise

Summary:

They make a promise. Parents keep their promises, right?

Notes:

Hello everyone!

I hope you all had a great Yule... or holiday festivities! Looking forward to 2024! Here is another drabble, do enjoy!!

 

-------------------------------------------

He wasn’t dead. Father hadn’t killed him… what did that mean?

Peter tried to ask questions, and his dads promised to answer them when they returned.

“But… it’s Yule!”

Thor picked up his son and hugged him. “I know. We shall be back, as soon as we’ve helped Heimdal. Fandral and Hogan will be with us, Sif…Volstagg…your Grandparents are here. Your sister and brothers…you, are safe.”

“We’ll be quick, Pete. Promise.” Steve added kissing Peter’s cheek. “Back in time for the main feast.”

He knew they didn’t want to leave, but their dad’s never broke their promises.

Chapter 521: There is a line

Summary:

There is no "apparently" about it. There was a line of people ready to kill him.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday! Happy New Year!

First Thorsday drabble of 2024 and I can't believe I'm still going with these drabbles! Thank you everyone! I will keep going for the moment as I want to tie off the loose endings of plot, which was never supposed to be a part of the series! LOL Thank you, and take care! Have a wonderful Thorsday! Skal!

-------------------------

No one was pleased.

Tensions were high, anger restrained, as Thor brought Loki up to the woodland’s edge. Loki smiled, though Thor knew he was scared.

Surrounded by himself, Steve, and the Warrior’s Three, Loki should be weary.

Steve had his shield, but the others were brandishing weapons, with tight fists and clenched jaws, ready to strike if Loki so much as breathed wrong.

“Betray us, we will kill you.”

They had all vowed this, and this time… there was definitely a line.

“Where is the portal?” Volstagg demanded.

Loki sighed. They really weren’t going to like where it was.

Chapter 522: Into the Unknown?

Summary:

One big jump is all it takes.

Notes:

Hello everyone!

I would say Happy Thorsday, but I'm up so early and have to go to work because my bosses pretty much screwed me over (again) I am not in the best of moods... (Like Thor is in this drabble probably as I do want to throttle someone) But Gods help anyone at work who pisses me off today. Just saying.

Anyways! Do enjoy the drabble and I hope you all stay warm and keep safe, have a good Thorday. Skal!

--------------------------

“Well?”

Loki didn’t move as he looked down into the abyss of space. The spray of the water, the darkness, it was inviting, beckoning him back.

“Oh, you have got to be kidding.” Fandral grimaced. “The portal’s down there?”

“Yup.” Loki looked at his brother. “Care to take the leap?”

Thor snarled, clasped his hand around Loki’s neck, lightning flicked over them, and then Thor took said leap, taking Loki with him.

“By Odin’s beard!”

Steve and Hogun shrugged their shoulders and jumped.

Volstagg was still complaining when Fandral pushed him.

“Ah well! Geronimo!”

Fandral dived gracefully off the edge.

Chapter 523: Just as Planned

Summary:

There is a lot more to this... they don't know.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy Thorsday.

Last week was not great for me, and I'm hoping that today will not be a repeat of it. Hoping Thor will make it a good one, might have to see if I can coax him a bit. Anyways... enjoy this drabble, and enjoy your Thorsdays! Skal!

-------------------------------

So, they had followed him, just as the Trickster had said they would.

It didn’t matter, they wouldn’t find him. Not until he found what he came for at least.

Then it would be far too late.

He didn’t wait around. He headed for his next destination, confident that after all this time, he would finally get what he deserved, what he had wanted.

As he walked unrecognized through the small villages of the Vanir, he tried not to be disgusted by his people’s celebration of the Odinson.

Today may be his day, but soon… his people won’t celebrate Thorsdays.

Chapter 524: Go Home

Summary:

They just want to go home.

Notes:

Hi everyone.

Sorry this is late and also it's not my best or anything great. I've been looking after my mum who's not in a good way, so my apologies. I do hope Eir and Thor will be looking out for her and for any who need healing.

Have a good Thorsday everyone. Skal.

------------------------

As the group picked themselves up from the ground, Thor yanked Loki by the arm. There might have been a crack of bone and an exaggerated whine of “ow” but Thor was not fazed by his brother’s attempts.

“Where do we go?” Steve asked, nodding thanks to Hogun who helped him.

Heimdal knew and was still aiding Thor with his sight, who then began to lead the group toward the village. Loki still smirked at Steve and the others, but Steve ignored him.

They wanted to get back to their children, they wanted to find this person and go home.

Chapter 525: Cake Man

Summary:

It appears the kids know more than the men do.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday peeps.

It's been a tough few weeks and it's not gonna get better. But, hopefully, it will ease. I am beyond exhausted, but it's worth it. I got a little bit of my writing mojo back, so do enjoy this week's drabble and have a great Thorsday. Skal!

---------------------------

Peter was worried. Their dads hadn’t returned, and neither had their friends. Volstagg’s children were worried too and he suspected the adults were, though they were doing a very good job of pretending.

“They’ll be all right,” Pepper said as she bounced Morgan on her knee.

“But they’ve been away so loooong!” Peter moaned. Sarah did too, and both caught the look Pepper gave Sif as she held the twins.

“Cake man?!” Morgan cooed.

“What was that, Sweetie?”

“They’re after the cake man!” Sarah exclaimed. “Mum! We both saw!!”

Sif tensed.

They needed to know who this cake man was.

Chapter 526: Nor more distractions

Summary:

Thorsday food is distracting... and so is an old flame.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

It's early again, and still not one of my best. I guess my writing isn't great when RL is just so overwhelming. Nothing's eased it's just got worse but there's still hope. Enjoy today everyone, live it well and good... skal.

----------------------------

Hogan’s people were pleased to see Thor and his friends back, even more so for those who hadn’t been able to meet Steve.

Celebrations were still ongoing for the Winter Solstice and the village was lively and full of colourful decorations.

There was also a lot of food.

“Volstagg, we don’t have time to eat!” Fandral scolded as the big man began to pick cake, meat, and fruits from those offered.

Steve and Thor couldn’t help but pick some up themselves.

Then Hogan the Grim himself was distracted, by a pretty and familiar face.

“I know who you’re looking for.”

Chapter 527: Is he smiling?

Summary:

It appears someone can make Hogun the Grim happy. Loki isn't impressed.

Notes:

Hello! It's Thorsday again!

Hope that it will be happy for you fine readers (if there are any of you left still interested in this.) I got to go to work and I am beyond shattered. Have a good Thorsday and enjoy the drabble! Skal!

---------------------------

Thor and his friends look dumbfounded. Loki was not impressed one bit, in fact, he looked bored and with every heavy sigh to show this boredom, he received a sharp tug on his arm from his brother.

“Is he smiling?!” Thor gasped.

“It’s not normal for him?” Steve asked, noting how the couple ahead were interacting. Thor shook his head.

“Not in the slightest,” Volgstagg whispered, though it was still loud.

“But then sweet Yri has always made our Grim blush.” Fandral joked.

Steve smiled and they all continued to follow the Warrior and the Vanir.

Loki sighed again.

“Ow!”

Chapter 528: Diversion

Summary:

Don't be a dick.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Sorry it's a bit late, I did forget what day was. Been busy with work and looking after my mum. Do enjoy, I shall certainly be celebrating tonight. Skal!

---------------------

All he had to do was charm his way around (don’t be a dick-don’t be a dick) and go where he needed to go. Vanaheim was a diversion, and a pretty good one at that, considering now he was making his way to the vault.

The idiot ruler might’ve taken it back to his Hall, but there was a chance it was taken to the Vault.

This was one long ass-ed celebration, these people knew how to throw a party, but he wasn’t here for that.

Also, keep away from that Red-haired bitch… she would recognize you in an instant.

Chapter 529: Vanaheim Not Forgotten

Summary:

A brief look at beauty.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone.

It's been another tough week, and it's not going to get better anytime soon. For me that is. RL is proving to be a big struggle, and it is taking it's toll on me and my writing. I hope this is still enjoyable for those reading. Thank you for all your support and may you all have a good Thorsday. Skal.

-------------------------

Asgard was glorious and magnificent, Steve didn’t doubt it. But standing here overlooking the village, towns, and people of Vanheim, the forests, sweeping valleys, and rivers; a golden ethereal beauty entirely different enraptured him.

“I forgot how beautiful this place was.” Fandral sighed as a warm breeze blew at their hair. Everyone nodded, even Loki was “warmed” by this.

“Yes. Beautiful.”

Steve smirked as Thor and Hogun murmured together. Their eyes fixated on Steve and Yri instead of the view.

“Come on, you lot.” Fandral sighed. “We need to find this guy.”

Loki knew. The man went to see Nord.

Chapter 530: Second Thoughts

Summary:

Thor's missing the kids. So's Steve.

Notes:

Hello everyone,

Apologies there wasn't a drabble last week. But things seemed to be settled, and also I have a stinking cold so I can't see my mum. Don't wanna give that to her! I have been watching Shogun which I love and seeing Tadanobu Asano innit made me wish how they hadn't got rid of Hogun and the others in Ragnarok. Anyways, do enjoy and thank you to all of you, so patient and understanding! Enjoy your Thorsday! Skal!

---------------------

As nice as it was to visit Vanaheim, see Hogun’s people, but they were no closer to finding this mysterious and unwelcome person Heimdall had sensed.

After several hours of searching and putting up with Loki’s presence, Thor was feeling a bit worn out. Frustrated.

He slumped down on a stone bench overlooking a field where children were playing.

“I miss them too,” Steve said, joining him and cuddling up close.

“I want to go, but we must find this person. If Heimdall has concerns about who they are, then we must get answers.”

He hoped they find them quickly.

Chapter 531: This is he?!

Summary:

The Cake man is recognised.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I hope you're all keeping well. I'm still struggling a bit, but thanks to some wonderful encouragement and strength from my mum, I'm still going! XD Anyways, moving along... all shall be revealed soon! Hopefully, it will answer some questions to this plot I didn't intend! Enjoy and skal!!

-------------------------------

“Is this who you saw?”

They nodded.

Lady Sif pondered the drawing, done by Axl, with a niggling sensation in the back of her mind… something was familiar about the so called “Cake Man.” She didn’t know this stranger, but there was definitely something she recognised.

Sif didn’t realise she was stunned until she was startled out of her trance by a sudden gasp beside her.

“Lady Pepper?! You know who this is?”

Pepper Potts nodded. There was a mixture of anger and fear as she picked Morgan up and hugged her tightly.

“That snivelling jackass… what is he doing?!”

Chapter 532: Going Home

Summary:

Time to go home.

Notes:

Hello everyone,

I know it has been a while since I've posted up a Thorsday drabble. Unfortunately at the end of March, my mum passed away and I wasn't in the best place. Now I'm in a place where I feel I can continue with my weekly stories. May not be consistently every week, but I shall do what I can.

I want to say also thank you to everyone who has supported this fic through all the years, and for reading it! Happy Thorsday everyone. Skal!

----------------------------

“‘Ello.”

Thor was caught off guard by the sudden sound of Heimdall’s voice in his mind, and at the sudden “Sight” of him right in front of him. He stumbled and nearly fell through the Gatekeeper’s form.

“Heimdall! Hello!” Thor smiled and his eyes, now golden again, widened with surprise. As the others didn’t have the sight connection, it looked as if Thor was talking to thin air.

“Thor… you need to come back to Asgard. Lady Sif has information about the infiltrator.”

To possibly allow this person to escape? Or to see his children and Sif again?

No brainer.

Chapter 533: Mother

Summary:

A moment for a mother and daughter.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone.

Not a Thor drabble today, but one more for myself, a memory of a moment I shared with my mum many many years ago. So I wrote this. Please do enjoy.

Skal.

-----------------------------

In her arms, she felt safe.

It was different when any of her dads held her, not more or less loving or comforting, just different.

After Sif tended to the boys, she lay on Sarah’s bed, her arms holding Sarah close as they waited.

They were eager for Thor and Steve’s return, but this moment was theirs. A mother and daughter together.

Sif stroked Sarah’s hair as she read from a Midgardian book, a tale of adventuring heroes journeying to a mountain of Doom to save the world.

The sound of her voice, her arms holding her…

She was happy.

Chapter 534: How the hell?

Summary:

Is he really the Cake man?

Notes:

Hi everyone!

Happy Thorsday! I am sorry I didn't post last week. It was my birthday and I got a brand new laptop, which is now set up. This is the first Thorsday drabble posted on my shiny new lappy. Hope you like it and the reveal of the cake man... or as the summary says, is he really?!

Enjoy! Skal!!

---------------------------

Their return was a warm welcome, a hug from their children, a kiss and embrace from Sif, briefly before getting down to business.

Thor took the drawing from Pepper and the instant he saw that face, his own grew red with anger.

Steve understood his husband’s anger, he felt his own brewing at the sight of the man.

“How the hell did he get here?” Steve asked, grinding his teeth.

Thor suspected the slimeball had help, but for what purpose? It didn’t matter.

“I will get to the bottom of this.” Thor declared. “I will get Justin Hammer to talk.”

Chapter 535: Vault

Summary:

They know where to go.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone,

Hope you're all keeping well. Another filler and plot progression, which will be resolved I promise! XD It's not anything great, but do enjoy. Thanks to all who are still reading! Have a great Thorsday and take care! Skal!

--------------------------

Knowing the sleezy piece of crap, there was only one place on Asgard that he would go to.

Consulting with Thor and Steve, they all agreed that Justin Hammer will be trying to make his way to the treasure vault. All Asgard’s powerful weapons and treasures were in the vault and Hammer would do anything to get his hands on those things. Any of them.

Pepper was pleased they didn’t ask her to join them, for seeing that creepy idiot sickened her.

So, she stayed with the children, with her daughter, hoping that Thor would indeed get Hammer to talk.

Chapter 536: Really?

Summary:

He tried.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone.

This week is just crazy. Work is wearing me down, I'm so tired! XD I hope everyone has a great Thorsday

Skal!

-------------------

This was too easy.

The Thorsday celebrations had many of the civilians merry and were therefore a lot easier to sway and get closer to the alien tech.

He knew he was the distraction, but the payment for helping out was going to be beyond his or anyone’s wildest dreams.

Putting on his best smile, he walked with a swagger and flashed the Einherjar a cheeky wink.

“Hey there.”

The guard didn’t move or budge an inch. So, Hammer tried again.

“You come here often?!”

The guard laughed when a hefty hand clamped down on the human’s shoulder.

“Really, Hammer?!

Chapter 537: Spill

Summary:

Hammer begins to spill the beans.

Notes:

Hello everyone,

Happy Thorsday. It's not been a good year for this so far. Not only did my mum pass away earlier in March, but now the lady I've looked after for 20 years has passed away, and it was such a huge shock. I wasn't able to do anything, write or even indulge in the fandoms that I love. But now I've found I'm able to do so again and to get back to writing. So I hope you enjoy this and that Thorsday for all of you will be a good day. Skal!

--------------------------------------------

He wasn’t supposed to say anything just yet. Hammer glanced nervously at his watch and then looked back at the couple standing, perhaps a little bit too close for his liking. Well, it would have been arousing if he knew they weren’t going to kill him…or hurt him.

That they and their anger were lit up in the dark by crackles of lightning made him spill everything.

“Okay, there was this guy… this alien. He got me out of the slammer and so I owed him! Right?! He just wanted to know how two guys could actually have kids!”

Chapter 538: Hammer Drops

Summary:

Yoghurt?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone,

Posting up a little later in my day, as I was consumed by playing Balder's Gate III and I had forgotten what day it was. (Sorry Thor) Moving this plot along. I can't believe I made such a plot when this series wasn't supposed to have one! XD Do enjoy.

Skal!

-----------------------------------------------

A hand grabbed hold of his shirt and lifted Justin Hammer off the floor. He was pinned to the wall which crumbled under the force of impact. Hammer whimpered as the shock of Thor’s electricity rippled painfully across his skin.

“What’s this alien’s name?” Thor demanded.

“I can’t remember!”

“You can’t remember?” Steve scoffed.

“Something to do with yoghurt?! I dunno! He knew about you and hubby-Cap having your kids and wanted…”

Hammer was dropped and he crumbled to the floor.

As the husbands strode into the Vault, Hammer grinned for a good few minutes, before he looked up.

“Shit.”

Chapter 539: No Skewering

Summary:

She would do it.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone,

Well I do have to go to work, which is why this is posted early. Though no Thor, just my lady... and being her lovely threatening self. Because I feel I needed her. Anyways, do enjoy and have a great Thorsday. Skal!

----------------------------

She could kill. There was no doubt about that, and if he so much as said or did the wrong thing, that sword of her will skewer him like a pig.

He didn’t want that, so Hammer kept his mouth shut, for once.

Lady Sif’s threatening glare, along with those of her friends surrounding her kept him silent. She however did not remain so.

“Your plan will not work. We will find your accomplice.”

He didn’t doubt the threat that was implied.

“How did you get here?”

That he wasn’t sure of. He would have to ask his yoghurt friend.

Chapter 540: Alfheim

Summary:

He's "home" and it's nearly finished.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Well after my day at work yesterday, wish I could've slept in or rested on this day, but nah. Got more work to do! Sorry, again this week there is no Thor, but I'm definitely getting there towards ending this plot! Which wasn't supposed to have a plot! AH!!! XD

Skal! Enjoy!

--------------------------------

He stood upon the hilltop overlooking the lands of Alfheim, the place that had been his home ever since he entered into the Vanir’s service.

The vast ocean was mesmerising, waves of silver rolled and crashed against the cliffs, but it was the ship that rode those waves that soured his mood.

This world could’ve have been his to share, but he had tried all the threats, he had tried everything.

Except one, and Thor Odinson would help him.

Odinson would bring him the means to exact his revenge and take what he deserved.

The Trickster will get his too.

Chapter 541: Still there

Summary:

Odin knows something?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

And it is a good one despite the endless rain that peeing down right now. Thor's in a good place I feels as it's still warm! I've been off work for four days and back in at the weekend. So it's given been a lot of time for writing and playing Baldur's Gate 3. So it's Very good. Hope you all will have a good day too! Skal!

Enjoy!

-----------------------------------------

Thor wasn’t surprised to see his father standing by it.

In the most secluded corner of the vault, deeper inside than it had been, was Freyr’s casket. Odin was standing starring at it, calmly with his hands clasped behind his back.

“I was told Freyr had decided to keep hold of this.” Thor said.

“He changed his mind.” Odin calmly replied. “But you feel different?”

Thor felt Steve’s hand take his and felt his concern in the tight squeeze he was given.

“Hammer was going to steal it.”

“He would’ve failed. You will not.”

“I’ll what now?”

Odin sighed heavily.

Chapter 542: Not this...

Summary:

Thor needs to get the casket to Freyr. He's much rather do something else.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Well its been a week. Not a great one, but we shall get through it. Hope that you are all keeping well and warm as the weather also starts get a bit nippy. Enjoy this week's drabble as next week will certainly find an intriguing solution to the problem! XD

Enjoy! Skal!

----------------------

They weren’t allowed near this. Not only had Freyr said this, but the Elders and his own dad said he wasn’t allowed near it.

He is impulsive, and even more so with his husband. For either of them to be near Freyr’s relic, was a bad idea.

It was a surprise that Odin was permitting them—no telling them— to take it back to Freyr.

“You are so gorgeous.” Thor cooed, spooning up against Steve’s back.

“Tell me something I don’t know.”

“I’m going to have you… here… now.”

“Really?!”

Not this. Not now.

There had to be another way.

Chapter 543: Definitely not this!

Summary:

The alternative is not hopeful.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Well, I hope it will be. Not a great start when I'm up so early for work! LOL But any ways, I do hope you all have a good Thorsday. Enjoy the drabble! Skal!

--------------------------

Without being touched, Freyr’s casket was powerful and affecting the couple greatly. To get it to Alfheim was going to be difficult if all they were going to do was…grind and rut.

“May I offer an alternative?”

Odin was wondering when he was going to say something. The sharp tug on his restraints by Volstagg and Sif only made him smile.

“You, who tried to kill your brother and rip this family apart, now wish to help?”

Loki shrugged his shoulders.

“It doesn’t work on me,” Loki said, smiling at Thor. “I can handle it.”

That wouldn't be good.

Chapter 544: I Don't Like It

Summary:

Must he?!

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone.

I have woken up to go to work this morning, aching and absolutely exhausted. Work yesterday was a nightmare and I'm not getting a rest until tomorrow. Ugh. Anyways, today will hopefully be much better. Enjoy this drabble,.. it's not the best, but hey. I'm so tired! XD

Skal!

------------------------------

The temptation was too much.

Steve should stay behind, but he couldn’t allow it.

He didn’t trust his brother holding Freyr’s casket either. Thor was torn.

“I should stay.” Steve murmured, gasping breathless but wantonly against Thor’s mouth.

“I can’t be without you.”

“You have to go with Loki.”

“I’ll kill him.”

“Probably. The Warrior Three will be with you.”

“I don’t want them.”

Steve’s laugh was so gentle, sensual and enticing. “If you don’t leave now, I’m not going to let you.”

“How is that a bad thing?”

“Thor…”

“Fine! I’ll go with Loki, but I don’t like it.”

Chapter 545: Freyr's Court

Summary:

Thor and Loki go back to Alfheim to see Freyr.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I've not been well this last week. Came down with horrible flu-ey badness and as a person who doesn't get sick--this is the first time this year I think--I don't like it. Wishing that Thor could help me with some lovely warm honey drinks, boxes of tissues and his soothing voice. Ah well.

Anyways, do enjoy!! Skal!

------------------------------

“How are you feeling, dear brother?”

Thor snarled as they approached the docks.

Alfheim’s warm sea breeze drifted across the bay, and the ocean spray dowsed them as Freyr’s ship touched down to allow them on board.

“I’m fine. Don’t talk to me.”

“As you wish. So, what are you going to say to Freyr when we see him?”

Thor ignored him and trudged heavily up the ramp to board Skidbladnir.

Loki laughed.

There was a way he needed things to go, or everything was for nothing.

And Loki could be in real danger of losing his life.

Ah well.

Chapter 546: Freyr's Court II

Summary:

Returning the gift

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

 

Well, it's been an okay Thorsday. I'm sorry it's up late today as I've been rushed off my feet (and I'm still ill) looking after my da. Anyways, do enjoy the drabble, and hope your Thorsdays have been much better! Skal!

------------------------------

Thor had been to Freyr’s court numerous times before. He knew the best time to go and visit him on Skidbladnir, and Thor was spot on.

The feast was immense and spanned the entire deck of the ship. A glorious spread of food, casked ales and meads, fruits and succulent desserts filled the table, tempting the people present.

A mixture of guests, Vanir and Light Elves were waiting to tuck in, but they waited for Freyr himself to take the first bite.

“Thor!” Freyr welcomed the Aesir, but he knew this was not a social visit.

Especially with Loki present.

Chapter 547: Freyr's Court III

Summary:

It wasn't supposed to be there

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone,

Here's the next chapter! Early again, work again... it's never ending. But hey! Hoping that it will be a good one, especially with Thor seeming to be in a mild mood this morning. Enjoy and have a great Thorsday!

Skal!

--------------------------------------

"Come, sit by me, Thor.”

Thor did so, even though Freyr was looking less than pleased as Loki joined them. Well, it was more at what Loki was carrying, and dumped on the deck.

Loki just smiled and waited until Freyr took the first bite of the feast, before tucking in himself.

“You brought it here.” Freyr said, his voice stern despite the smile forced on his lips.

“You told me you were keeping it safe.”

“It was. Only your father and myself knew it was back in the vault.”

Thor scowled. How did Justin Hammer know to go there?

Chapter 548: Freyr's Court IV

Summary:

He's not lying?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

It's 0430 in morning, a very VERY early start for my Thorsday today. Work needs me in super early, and I have a feeling that I won't be able to get away early either! LOL Hoping that Thor will help me out here. Got him a shrine sorted out already, with some beer and mead set up. Have no food, my other half has to go shopping today!

Anyways! Enjoy and hope your Thorsday will be just as good.

Skal!

-------------------------------------

It was strange. The members of Freyr’s entourage were oblivious to the seriousness of the situation.

They continued to talk about things that mattered not, laughing, eating and drinking, but that was probably because of Freyr’s own magic, keeping a private conversation just that, even though they were surrounded by people.

“Someone else found out.” Thor said, swigging back some ale.

“I told no one, and we know your father didn’t.”

Both turned to Loki, who was dabbing the corner of his mouth with a napkin.

“I said nothing.” He smirked.

Thor was sure about that, but Loki did something.

Chapter 549: Freyr's Court V

Summary:

A Jotun knows best?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Hope you're all keeping well and keeping awesome. It's pretty much Halloween now, but sorry, no Halloween special drabble this week. Unless you count an ice giant being a part of it?! XD Anyways, enjoy your Halloween and this drabble! Skal!

------------------------------------------

“I don’t think it was me, or your father.” Freyr said, his mouthful of meat. “So, I believe someone has betrayed us.”

They both looked to Loki, who had now moved from his seat and joined some male elves further down the deck. They were drinking and singing and getting along all too well.

“He’s involved, somehow.” Thor said. “But I don’t believe he is responsible.”

“There is only one person responsible. You know this, my love.”

Both men turned and they saw Gerðr slowing ascending the stairs from below.

The Jotun woman was mesmerising.

“You know who did this.”

Chapter 550: Gerðr

Summary:

She reveals who is behind it all.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday!!

It is as I've finally got a day off! It's so lovely to just be able to relax and chill. Do enjoy today, and this chapter! Skal!

 

------------------------------

The Giantess was a sight to see.

Taller than anyone on Skidbladnir, she was a perfect sculpture of ice, glass smooth skin and long silver icicle hair. The deep blue dress she wore hugged her form, but there was a shimmer to it, almost magical.

She was entrancing. She had everyone’s attention. Especially Loki’s.

“You know who did this, husband.” When Gerðr approached, she began to change, she became more like the Aesir instead.

“Not possible.” Freyr replied. “Skirnir is dea…oh shit! He’s not dead, is he?”

She shook her head, though her gaze never broke away from Loki.

Chapter 551: Unhappy Marriage

Summary:

Thor knows the truth... but not all of it.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Hope we are all well today. I'm off to work, but I've got to travel today, a three hour drive, so it will be a long morning, well day! So, here is the next chapter, do enjoy and have a great Thorsday! Skal!

--------------------------

Thor had been a guest at Freyr and Gerðr’s wedding, and he and Sif had agreed at the time they didn’t think it would work.

Not because Gerðr was a Frost Giantess, but it was she didn’t look as if she wanted to marry Freyr.

Freyr was head-over heels for her, but Gerdr wasn’t interested, but they had married all the same.

Thor didn’t think much of it at the time, but that’s because he and Sif had gone off and had sex in a (not so) secluded area of Nóatún.

He did see the seething hatred on Skírnir’s face.

Chapter 552: Remember what happened?

Summary:

Soon he will get back to them?

Notes:

Happy chilly Thorsday!

It is very cold outside, and I gotta got to work. It'll be okay though. Anyways, hope you are all well. Enjoy the drabble and Thorsday! Skal!

----------------------------

Thor was impatient.

He wanted to get back to Steve, and it wasn’t because of the proximity of Freyr’s artifact. He missed his children, he hardly had any time with them, but if Skírnir was the one who was threatening his family, then it had to be resolved.

“You know what he did,” Gerðr said, “You sent him to me, to get me to marry you! While I have accepted you, grown to love you… he threatens us all… threatens Thor!”

From the far end of the table, Loki listened and knew his brother was beginning to connect it all.

Chapter 553: Past Conversation

Summary:

A part of a conversation that happened a long long time ago.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Hope you are okay! I had forgotten what day it was, I thought it was Friday for some reason. Arghh! Anyways, here is the drabble, that's not about Thor. Eek! But I hope you enjoy it anyways! Skal!

----------------------------

“Your lord is besotted with her, but she’s spurned him. Such rejection won’t reach his ears even if you scream it. He won’t take no for an answer. Perhaps alternative methods will be preferable?”

What was this silver-tongued snake suggesting as he casually sipped on his wine?

“I do not want to anger him nor do I want to upset him.

“I know…” A gentle hand touched upon his own. “I understand. Give him what he wants, and desires, make her agree, but their love will never be real. He will suffer. She will suffer. They will be perfectly miserable.”

Chapter 554: Insight

Summary:

Will it come to pass?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I thought I had posted this up, but clearly not! Never mind, as long as it works this time! Everyone having a good Thorsday? I'm not at work, so yes it's all good for me, This week's drabble funnily enough doesn't feature Thor. Do enjoy it though! Skal!

------------------------------

“Dad?”

Steve had been wondering about returning to Earth. Hammer had somehow come to Asgard and was conspiring with “someone” who wanted to hurt his family.

“Hey, sweetie. What’s up?” Steve held out his arms for his daughter and hugged her when she settled in his lap.

“I’m worried about father. I keep seeing waves of silver… drowning.”

Steve gave Sarah a tight but comforting squeeze. He couldn’t show her that he was worried about Thor too.

“Your father will be okay. He’s Thor.”

Sarah started crying and hugged Steve harder.

“It wasn’t him who was drowning. It was you.”

Chapter 555: Why the hel?

Summary:

Thor wants to know why.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone,

I will admit I had rushed this one. I wasn't entirely pleased with it, but hey it moves things along. I hope you like it and that you also have a good Thorsday. Skal!

-------------------------------

The banquet continued, but Thor found that he wasn’t hungry, or thirsty. He stood up from the table and when he walked to the back of the ship, Freyr and Gerðr followed.

“The risk to my life and my family, is because of your servant, Freyr? The man was a creepy idiot from what I recall. Why would Skirnir want to hurt us? You’d best tell me, Freyr. Tell me now.”

Thor was surprised to see Freyr lost for words, unable to answer.

Freyr shrugged.

“He is despicable.” Gerðr said. “He was supposed to die on a far forgotten planet.”

Chapter 556: If Only

Summary:

Title says it all? Really?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

It's almost Yule! Oh gods! I am really not prepared. I also have to work (again) and I'm so stressed with it, to be honest. I need a break. XD Anyway, please do enjoy this and have a great Thorsday. XD

Skal!

-----------------------------

If only they knew.

Not yet. It wasn’t the time for the truth just yet.

The day the old lady made the casket, a gift for the Lord of the Vanir, he had hoped. All was dashed when he was banished, and now there was only spite, hate and jealousy.

It was when Skirnir was found, after 500 years of banishment alone, that he was given hope.

A deal was made with the leader, and so the ruin of the Aesir and Vanir was his goal.

If only Freyr knew that his and Thor’s demise would come at their hands.

Chapter 557: Each a New Year

Summary:

So where has Skirnir been?

Notes:

Hi everyone, Happy Thorsday and New Year.

I apologise I haven't posted up for a while, as the holiday seasons have not been great for me. First Christmas without me mum, and family not handling things well. Anyways, I am now on annual leave to find time for myself. I am now back in the mood for writing! So do enjoy this one, another reveal for the plot! Skal!

-------------------------

Another threat. A vendetta centuries long but unknown.

A plan had been made years ago, but was only now being put into motion? Thor needed answers, and being as Freyr and Gerdr had no reason as to why Skirnir was doing this, he was going to find them himself.

The casket was taken, and Thor made sure he supervised it’s security before rejoining the banquet.

“I could help you, brother.” Loki said. “It could be just like old days!”

Thor scowled.

“Freyr, to where was Skirnir banished?”

“Some back water planet in a distant and remote sector of Spartoi space.”

Chapter 558: Next Mission

Summary:

A moment before the next mission away from their children.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone.

It's a very typical Thorsday here today. It's raining. A lot. I reckon Thor is a bit frustrated. The rain has that kind of feel.. or it could be me... I dunno. But nothing bad, nothing sad. Anyways, a lovely little visual picture with the twins today...warm and comforting. Have a good Thorsday everyone! Enjoy.

Skal!

------------------------

Not a complete waste of time but being run around like this all over the galaxy was pissing Thor off.

Returning to Asgard was necessary. He missed his children and while Sarah and Peter both wanted to accompany him on his new mission, Thor wouldn’t allow it.

Magni and Modi were a great comfort, holding them in his arms as he sat by the fire, he didn’t want to leave. Not even when Steve sat by him and snuggled up close.

“They’re on their way. They’ll take you to where you need to go.”

“Will you come with me?”

“Sure.”

Chapter 559: Guardians of Thorsday

Summary:

If Spartax is involved... who else to come and help but the Guardians?!

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Hope you are all okay! I'm having a fun packed day of laundry! Yay! Anyways, do enjoy and thank you to all who are reading this. Kudos and comments are much loved.

Skal!

-------------------------------

Loki was not pleased when the Benatar landed. The Guardians came trudging down the ramp and the reunion was a loud one.

Cheers and booms of laughter, along with an “I AM GROOT!”, rang out as friends and more-than-friends hugged and greeted each other with typical Asgardian vigour.

Loki thought it vile the way Quill was suggestively smirking at Thor and Steve, sickening that Sarah, Peter and Groot were so cheerful.

He was not pleased, that it wasn’t just going to be him and his brother searching for Skirnir.

This wasn’t supposed to happen.

“Happy Thorsday!”

Damn those Guardian imbeciles.

Chapter 560: Careful Now

Summary:

Mission time, with reassurance.

Notes:

Happy Early Thorsday! XD

I'm up way too early, but its enough to have to stay and get ready for work. Do enjoy and have a great Thorsday! Skal!

-------------------

Huddled around the Benatar’s scanner table, the group all had various expressions of hope, determination, fear and apprehension. Though one might’ve been because they were hungry.

“You’re sure Skirnir was banished here?” Quill asked, trying hard to ignore how hot he was feeling being so close to Thor. “This is the remotest planet in my dad’s empire.”

“Freyr and Njord sent him here. Yes.”

“I’d recommend caution.” Rocket replied. “There aint nothin’ but ocean down there.”

Steve grabbed Thor’s hand as he remembered their daughter’s dream.

“We have to be careful.”

Steve felt Quill take his other hand in reassurance.

Chapter 561: Water world

Summary:

How does someone escape from there?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone,

Another Thorsday of having to go to work, so I'm up early again. Ugh. Anyway, it should be good! It Thorsday after all. Positive thinking.

Nothing special for this week, but please do enjoy it and your Thorsday all the same.

Skal!

-------------------------

The planet was one big ocean, except for one small island that was smaller than Orkney on Earth.

It was cold, wet and dark and it really wasn’t pleasant. That anyone would be banished here for decades seemed like a harsh punishment, but there was some shelter.

It wasn’t too shabby.

After a quick search of the island, it was clear Skirnir wasn’t there.

“How do you think he get off this world with no ship?” asked Steve.

He was answered by a very large Spartoi ship entering the atmosphere.

“I am Groot!”

Quill agreed.

His dad was responsible. Somehow.

Chapter 562: Trespass

Summary:

Not the best way to greet the Son of Odin.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

A lovely day off so far, and I'm going out to celebrate Thorsday with a big slap up lunch! So looking forward to it. Getting closer to the plot end, it will probably still take ten or so more to fully explain it, but it's getting there. In the mean time, have a little (slightly jealous) Steve!

Skal!

-----------------------

The Spartoi warriors surrounded them, but they weren’t going to resist. It didn’t help that whatever it was in their physiology that made them alluring, was still permeating the pouring rain.

“Aesir!” One stepped forward, his energy staff pointing at the group. “You are trespassing on a Spartax world! Explain yourselves!”

“I am Thor, son of Odin! We’re here to speak to the banished Vanir.”

“Thor?!” The Spartoi gasped and dropped his weapon. He approached Thor with a smile Steve didn’t like. “We are honoured!”

“He’s married.” Said Steve, stepping between them.

Thor couldn’t help but smile at his jealousy.

Chapter 563: Not the real thing

Summary:

Loki. Just don't.

Notes:

Happy Thorsaday!!

The sun is shining, but it still has a chill in the air. It was not forgotten that it's Thorsday, I had to get some things sorted on my car first! My car is now in good safe condition... so here is the drabble. I hope you all have a great Thorsday and that you like this one!

Skal!

--------------------------------

Thor loved it when Steve folded his arms across his chest and stood in such an imposing manner.

Thor simply wrapped his arms around Steve’s waist and spooned gently against his back. His husband was fighting back a smirk.

All the Spartoi warriors looked disappointed by that, but something quickly drew their attention, and their hopes.

“I’m not, if it helps.”

Thor saw himself, hair loose, no shirt and with a very bad attempt at a seductive smirk.

“Loki!!”

Volstagg’s hand grabbed Loki Thor by the neck.

“I’m not the real Thor… but I could be.”

“No.” Steve said. “Never.”

Chapter 564: Take me to your leader

Summary:

Really not the time.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Hope you're all keeping well. I am up early for work again, which is just lovely. It is feeling very cold this morning! Just typical that I have to get up. Ah well. Enjoy your Thorsday everyone and enjoy the drabble! Take care! Skal!

------------------------------------

The disguise dropped when Volstagg finally let go of Loki’s neck, but Loki couldn’t help but smirk. No one else thought it was funny.

“Where’s Skirnir?” Steve asked.

The guards looked confused. “He’s not here.”

“Freyr begs to differ.” Thor replied. “Skirnir was deposited on this world centuries ago. He was banished and with no means to leave.”

Thor felt the familiar touch at his back and saw Quill’s other hand on Steve’s. Steve sighed and his eyes rolled “This isn’t the time” but he did smile at the touch.

“I don’t wanna, but we have to see my dad.”

Chapter 565: Great. You've Ruined the Orgy

Summary:

Not what Steve was expecting...

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Hope you are all doing well. Gotta work again. Hope this week has done everyone well and that you enjoy this drabble!! XD Skal!

----------------------------

Not the welcome any of the group was expecting, but it certainly wasn’t surprising in the Royal Palace of Spartax.

Well, to most of the group.

Steve was blushing at the amount of naked people writhing and moaning in such sexual pleasure. He turned to press his face against Thor’s chest, and his husband lightly cupped his hands to Steve’s face…to smother some of the sound.

“Is this normal?” Steve’s voice muffled. Thor chuckled.

“For Spartois, yes. All too normal.”

Steve moaned and Thor pulled him closer for comfort.

“Odinson is here?!” Came a deep startled cry. “Everyone out!”

Chapter 566: All is not lost?

Summary:

The Emperor of Spartoi has his sights set on his new guest... as he always has.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

The sun is shining, Spring is definitely on its way. I've got some appointment today, so I asked him and Eir to look out for me today. Just gotta leave some mead and meat out for them! XD Enjoy the drabble and take care of yourselves! Skal!!

------------------------

The guards ushered the people of the court out, though none were complaining as they passed Thor, smiling lustfully.

“Steady my love…” Thor felt Steve’s fists clench a little too hard into his tunic as he felt a slight rip.

“Thor! Son of Odin!” J’son slipped on a silk robe as he stood up and slowly descended the steps of his throne. “If there was anyone worthy of a private session, it would be you!”

“They’re not here for that, dad!!” Quill spoke up.

J’Son did not look pleased to see his son and kept his lustful focus on Thor.

Chapter 567: What is his part in it all?

Summary:

Thor doesn't trust him.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Is everyone still doing well? Have a great day today and please do enjoy the drabble. Skal!

-------------------------

Thor kept his pleasant smile, barely, as J’Son approached. While this Emperor of the mighty Spartoi Empire may have once held the same good looks as his son, he hadn’t looked after himself as well as he ought to.

“So, Son of Odin! Welcome to my home.” J’Son made a slight bow of respect. “Have you come to join with my son? Finally?”

Thor scoffed with laughter. “My husband and I have joined with him numerous times already, J’Son. But we’re not here for him, or you. We want to know about Skirnir.”

J’son began laughing. It was not pleasant.

Chapter 568: A deal

Summary:

Apparently there was a deal.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone.

Unfortunately I have to work and it's just too early for me to feel great about this day. Hopefully it will get better and work will be okay. Have a good Thorsday and enjoy the drabble. Skal!

----------------------------

“So, you want to know.” J’son sighed despondently and slumped back down on to his throne. “Very well. Freyr wanted a distant and remote planet for the traitor Skirnir. This was thousands of years ago, so the Emperor…my ancestor gave permission to imprison him on that world.”

“But he’s not there now.” Thor said.

“He hasn’t been there for a long time. You see, a deal was struck. Skirnir’s freedom for a little favour for our people. He has yet to pay up.” J’Son looked to Peter, disappointed. “The Vanir promised, so there is still time for you… son.”

Chapter 569: Freyr's Gift

Summary:

There was a whole reason behind it all... but what was the result?

Notes:

Hi everyone,

I haven't been in the greatest of places this past week, so writing has been a struggle. Managed to get this drabble done last night after work, so I hope it's okay! Gotta go to work again, already late, but meh. Hope everyone's Thorsday will be much better than mine will be.

Skal!

-------------------

He was the God of Fertility.

Freyr had the powers, ability (and very good looks) to make anything and anyone, bountiful and productive.

But there was a period of time over the (many) years where Freyr’s prowess diminished.

A gift was made for him to help. Only for him. Supposedly.

The Odinson touched what wasn’t for him and gained some of the Vanir’s powers. Freyr didn’t mind.

However, when Freyr found out what Skirnir had done to his Giantess, a proposal from the Spartoi, provided a quandary.

To banish Skirnir on their planet, the Spartoi wanted Thor or Freyr’s gift.

Chapter 570: I'm owed a Thor

Summary:

Thor doesn't like this deal.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

This week is so much better, as I have most of it off before the weekend! XD Do gotta go for my eye check today, so that'll be fun. Anyways, enjoy the the day and the drabble! Thank you to all those who read , leave kudos and comment!

Skal!

---------------------------------

“Where is Freyr?” J’Son folded his arms across his chest. “Hm? My family have been waiting for our payment. Can he not come here and face me like a man?”

Freyr wasn’t going to. Thor knew this as much, because he rarely journeyed beyond the nine Realms. Though Thor suspected if Freyr knew Skirnir was missing, he would be tracking him down.

However, the payment promised the Spartoi wasn’t ideal.

“I’m owed Thor Odinson… or a nearby equivalent.”

The room darkened. Blue lightening crackled and illuminated the anger on Thor’s face.

“So, it’s you who’ve threatened my family. Bad move.”

Chapter 571: Debateable

Summary:

A little misunderstanding?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone.

Today would've been me mum's birthday today, so I'm gonna be pretty much thinking of her and spending time with family. Hope everyone has a good day and enjoy this drabble. Take care! Skal

-------------------------------------

Steve stood swathed in the energy of Thor’s power, feeling powerful himself, ready to step in front of his husband and defend him, not that Thor needed it.

The Emperor backed off, aghast at the display of Odinson’s abilities and the accusation. It seemed his guards knew something was up too and cam rushing in, surrounding the whole group.

“You would dare threaten my children?!” Thor’s voice boomed with frightening intensity.

“No! Never!” J’Son yelled. “I was promised the means of your powers! The Aesir and Vanir have such variety! I would never harm people’s children!”

“That’s debatable.” Quill retorted.

Chapter 572: Tight Grip

Summary:

Of course he will be there. Where else would he be?!

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

It's exhausting when you do 40 hours + in just three days. Plus Health & Safety training, stuck in an office on a beautiful day... then an exam?! What joy!! XD May Thor look out for me during my exam, wake me up if I'm falling asleep (because let's face it, there is a high chance of that!) and I'm strong enough to get through what other shit the shift has in store for me.

Enjoy the the drabble, enjoy your Thorsday!! Hoping it's all nice sunny weather like it is here.

Skal!

-------------------------------------

Thor didn’t back down. He stepped forward to the man, who looked older than his own father, but in reality, was years younger than Thor himself.

He clenched his fist, and a wind blew into the hall. It swirled around J’Son and picked him up and held him grappled as the lightening threatened still to hit.

If the Spartoi guards reacted to this, Thor didn’t know or care. His eyes flared angrily.

“You seek Freyr’s casket!” He snarled. “You mean to take his… my powers?! Skirnir agreed to this! You let him leave!”

“Where did he go?!” Steve ordered.

“Earth.”

Chapter 573: Not that simple

Summary:

Skirnir says how it is.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Hope those who still read these have had a good week so far, and that your Thorsday will be much better than mine. Yes, I have to work and I'm already stressed. Anyhoo, here is this week's drabble. Do enjoy and have an awesome Thorsday!

Skal!

----------------------------

Feeling better?

Thor can kill you in an instant, and when his children are threatened, he will.

You didn’t threaten his children?

But you did! You said! You made that intention! You can’t have Thor, so the next best thing are his children! The twins… new and defenceless?

What about your son? Jealous that he gets to bed that God and his husband?

You didn’t want this?! All you wanted was someone to rule your Empire? A worthy son?!!

Fuck him!

All I EVER wanted was love. I was rejected and banished!

What WE want? It’s not that simple, Emperor!

Chapter 574: Back to Midgard?

Summary:

Do they have to go back to Earth?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!!

Hope you're all keeping well and that you will all have a great Thorsday. I know I will, as I do have a day off! The nice weather has turned colder and a bit windy here, so Thor might be a bit "meh". Anyways, do enjoy this drabble and have a wonderful Thorsday! Skal!

----------------------------------

“Skirnir has been on Earth all this time?”

“Sorry my dad is a dick. Most Spartois are… so I’m not surprised they made a deal.”

Thor agreed too, but right now, as they walked out of the hall, passing the guests going back to their orgy, he was worried.

Steve took hold of his hand and made him halt. He brought Thor in close with a comforting hug.

“Skirnir is on Earth. He probably found and bribed Hammer into helping him. Thor… we gotta get back, we gotta be with our kids.”

“We do, but Skirnir is not on Earth.”

Chapter 575: Where is he?

Summary:

Heimdall knows?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Apologies for not posting last week. It was not a great week and I lost all knack for writing. However, this week is great, no work and today is my birthday!! XD So, huzzah! Hope your day will go well, I know mine will as I will be celebrating a lot! XD

SKAL!

------------------------

Thor believed Steve was right in that Skirnir had found Justin Hammer on Earth. He believed Skirnir got Hammer to Asgard and probably came with him and the others. So there really was only one person they could talk to.

The Bifrost deposited them all back on Asgard, and Heimdall was already pulling out the sword and shutting the giant machine down. He approached the party, knowing exactly what was going to be asked of him.

“Six others came with the man Hammer. None were Vanir, but that doesn’t mean he hasn’t disguised himself.”

Or someone else had disguised him.

Chapter 576: Nothing's Wrong

Summary:

Nothing's wrong, right?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone.

Hope you're all doing well. It's raining here, but it's still nice and warm. I'm trying to move the plot along, so hopefully it won't be so long! Do enjoy! Skal!!

---------------------

Once again, the children welcomed their fathers back with crushing hugs. Sarah and Peter were asking so many questions, at the same time and with high volume that it smothered them.

A welcome smothering, to which both Thor and Steve eased them with hugs of their own. When they were calm enough to list, Steve explained that it wasn’t finished not yet. Sif came in with the twins and the fathers lovingly greeted their newborns.

“You’re leaving?” Sarah asked when Thor headed for the door.

“I’m just securing Loki back in his cell, then I shall be back. I promise.”

Chapter 577: No more lies

Summary:

What has Loki done?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

I am so sorry, I had completely forgotten what day it was! Other than it was a friend's birthday, who I've been with all day! I got home and realised...oh crap, it's Thorsday!! lol I'm so bad!

Anyways, do enjoy and I hope you've all had a good Thorsday! Skal!!

----------------------

It was barely a nod, but the guards understood and discreetly moved away whilst his back was turned.

When he turned back round, a fist grabbed at his throat and shoved him hard against the wall.

“Where is he, Loki? Where is Skirnir?! Speak!”

Loki gave up trying to pry his brother’s hand from his throat and despite not being able to breathe, he just shrugged his shoulders.

“No more lies or I will end you.”

“Of course you will, but will you believe what I tell you?”

That Loki wasn’t denying his involvement in this, worried Thor a lot.

Chapter 578: Shadows

Summary:

Loki explains?

Notes:

Happy Hot Thorsday everyone!

It is very hot and it's not even lunchtime! Ah well. Anyways, hope you all stay cool and have a great Thorsday! Do enjoy! xxx

Skal!

--------------------------------

I was always in your shadow, brother. I never knew who I really was and when I did… rage consumed me. Jealousy towards you festered within me and I wanted to make you pay.

I wanted to see you hurt.

Skinir wants Freyr to hurt as well. It’s why we’ve done this!

I took your son to make you and your human husband hurt!

I know why Skinir is doing what he’s doing! I am helping him… but not for the reasons you think, brother.

We don’t want to be in your shadows anymore.

I’ll tell you where Skirnir is.

Chapter 579: Disbelief

Summary:

It's just silly, isn't it?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

A bit early in the morning, but this heat has just been keeping me up. Hope that some rain comes along. Thor might help with that, if he's in the mood. Have a great Thorsday everyone, and enjoy this week's chapter!

Skal!

-----------------------

He couldn’t help but laugh.

Why was Thor laughing?

Well, it’s ridiculous, isn’t it? Everything Loki has done… this plan of Skinir’s.. it was because they were jealous?

Loki had tried to enslave an entire planet. He had done a lot of things because he was envious of Thor. He had tried to take Thor’s son!

Why was he still laughing?

Thor thought it pitiful, foolish and desperate?

He could scarcely believe it. The actions of his brother and the Vanir had put loved ones in danger, over what?

Thor stopped laughing. It wasn’t funny and it certainly wasn’t ridiculous.

Chapter 580: I wouldn't have left you

Summary:

Thor comes back for Steve.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Hope you are all keeping well and cool in this scorching and humid weather (it is here in the UK) and that today's Thorsday will be a good one for you.

Take care, enjoy reading this drabble and stay cool and hydrated!

Skal!

---------------------------

After reading a bedtime story to Sarah and Peter, Steve waited until they finally dozed off to sleep and then crept away to sit by the two twins and Sif.

“Thor is still not back yet.” Steve sighed as he stroked a finger gently to Magni’s cheek.

“He will be.”

He knew, but he also knew how Thor could be.

The sound of the door opening made them turn and there he was.

“I wouldn’t leave you,” Thor said, moving to over to Steve and kissing him deeply. “Not when you and I can finally end Skirnir and his plans!”

Chapter 581: From beneath the veil

Summary:

He's not ready to face them.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Sorry it's late in the day, I was having difficulty today in keeping this to 100 words. I managed it though. Hope you're all keeping cool, it's gotten hot again, though rain did come last week, which was very much loved. No Thor or Steve in this one, sorry. Just trying to get this plot finished, and go back to what this series should've been! Enjoy! Skal!

--------------------------------------------

It was only a matter of time before the veil dropped. He had been expecting it since they left Spartax.

So, the Jotun had given in and dropped his concentration after a little threat. It won’t be too much of a problem, not now he was back home.

His own illusion would keep him from being recognised, even from Heimdall’s sight.

However, he was conflicted.

As the couple said their goodbyes, kissing and touching with sickening intimacy, he felt his anger, his jealousy taking over. His need to kill was becoming impossible to ignore.

Not yet. Not without some fun.

Chapter 582: Between Worlds

Summary:

Bifrost travel does wonders.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Sorry it's been late. I've not been well this week, and I'm still not great. It's been difficult to write, but thankfully I managed this. I hope everyone enjoys! Skal!

--------------------------------

His fingers interlaced with Thor’s, seconds before the Bifrost activated and they were pulled into the vortex.

The journey back to Vanaheim would only last seconds, but to Steve, those seconds were a welcome eternity.

They held each other with the air rushing past them, and the bright rainbow colours of the bifrost illuminated them in an ethereal glow that had them mesmerised.

Thor smiled and Steve felt the rumble of his laughter. They were between worlds, and never had Thor looked goodly and sexy.

The look on his husband’s face said everything.

Thor definitely thought the same of him.

Chapter 583: Deceit

Summary:

Is this fun?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone,

I would like to apologise to those who are still following this. I've not been in a great place recently and I've not been able to write. RL has been quite low. I'm now feeling better, and found my ability to write again. I hope you like it, and hopefully I'll get back on track! Have a good Thorsday everyone, and enjoy. Skal!

--------------------------------

The lord was confused, but he easily succumbed to soft whispered words and an enticing grip beneath his robe. He was enamoured and quickly had them undressed.

Wasn’t this what he wanted? Isn’t this what he had longed for?

It was deceitful, to the both of them, but the physical ecstasy was worth it. The feel of sweaty flesh, of a ravishing mouth, the pounding jerks was making everything else irrelevant.

It was almost in reach, just a single touch, even a skim of fingertips against the casket, and everything will be right again.

Then the room turned icy cold.

Chapter 584: Seeing Double

Summary:

It is her, but not?!

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

It was my da's birthday yesterday, and as I was working and not able to celebrate, we went out today. Thor would've approved of the meals! It was very filling. I'm home now and able to post this up! I hope people will enjoy it!! Have a great Thorsday!

Skal!

-------------------------

She hadn’t been home in a few decades. Today had been planned and while she didn’t want to leave, Freyr had insisted.

Was it because he wanted to know what was happening on Jotunheim? For Odin or Thor?

Reluctantly Gerðr left her husband in his bed and began to set off for home. However, the presence of Thor and his mate startled her.

“He’s here. Skirnir is here!” Thor said.

This couldn’t wait. She led them back to her husband.

A cold fury unleashed when she saw herself in bed.

Her other naked self laughed at Freyr’s look of horror.

Chapter 585: Sickened

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Hope you are all keeping well. I am off to work in a moment, so luckily I remembered this time! So here it is, enjoy! Skal!

 

---------------------

Freyr was many things. Confused, surprised, but most of all disgusted.

The magics faded once more and there was the one person he despised lying naked in bed with him. Not to mention his real wife looking down at him with pure rage.

That Thor and Rogers were there too, added sheer embarrassment in with everything.

He thought he was going to be sick. The man who had served him was now grinning from ear to ear, and it was vile.

“I’ve waited so long to do this.”

Skirnir reached out towards Freyr, or at least that’s what he thought.

Chapter 586: Ice Fury

Summary:

The cold can be deadly and angry.

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone,

Got to go to work again, and I'm so tired. However, it should be a good one. It's Thorsday! Have a great Thorsday everyone, and enjoy the drabble. Skal!

----------------------------

Steve had no idea what to do upon seeing the growth of the Jotun and chill of her frost powers filling the room.

Steve didn’t like the cold.

The furious Gerðr looked like she was going to rip the Vanir apart as Skirnir reached to that damned casket behind the bed. Freyr was mortified.

“YOU DARE…?” Gerðr’s anger broke her words. The shards of ice shot from her towering giant form and in all directions.

Thor shielded Steve. He wrapped his arms around him and waited for the ice storm to stop.

“So, this is why…”

Steve heard Thor rumble.

Chapter 587: Worth it?

Summary:

Is he bothered?

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Hope you're all well. It's been raining a lot this week, storms with thunder and lightening, beautiful! This week's drabble is not my best. I say that a lot, I know. I hope you all enjoy it anyways!

Skal!

-----------------------------

He laughed.

So, they had found him, so they were angry, but strangely Skirnir didn’t care. He felt the Jotun’s rage through her ice storm. It ripped at his skin and he just continued to laugh.

“So, you caught me.” He said, lounging back on the bed and smirking at Freyr. “We have an audience too, and it’s just perfect. Odinson, did you know what I did for him, for his obsession over that Jotun?! A woman who didn’t want anything to do with him. I looked after him! I worshipped him and Freyr chose a frost giant over me!”

Chapter 588: Unrequited

Summary:

So this is why?!

Notes:

Happy Thorsday everyone!

Hope you are all keeping well. I am enjoying a nice day off, no work... no chores or responsibilities (except to Thor of course) so I'm relaxing as much as I can. It is raining, but it's not been as cold as it has been which is good. Anyways... this week's drabble will keeping dragging out the end of the plot! (I'm so sorry!) However, I hope it does put some things into perspective.

Enjoy your Thorsdays, and the drabble! Skal!

-------------------------------

A love not returned.

Wars and lives have been lost for less in the universe. A broken heart filled with sadness can turn easily to resentment, bitterness and anger.

It had done so to this Vanir. Thor was no stranger to unrequited love… before he had touched the casket, but never had he gone to this extreme.

Freyr had surprised all for falling for a Jotun, his persistence for her had not gone down well.

Was it bad that Thor understood Skirnir’s anger, but the man had threatened his family.

Though reason stayed his hand. He needed to hear more.